《Era of Creation》


 New Beginnings

    *CRASH!* *SMASH!* The sounds of the hard waves being broken along the jagged coast, spraying cold salt water in all directions. Again the sounds of the waves hitting the side of the mountain, *CRASH!*. The sounds of birds over head sound like high pitched screeches, but in a way is soothing. Eventually all soothing things come to an end, feeling a sharp cold breeze almost as if a cold blade sliced into hot lava, a voice came into audible range. ¡°Wake up young maiden, it¡¯s not safe to be sleeping in war. WAKE UP!¡±.


    Darkness, nothing, again who was that voice? Again a sharp cold breeze mixed with cold saltwater rises and gives a last ditch effort into waking the body. *SPLASH!* ¡°AHH!, I¡¯m up, I¡¯m up voice, I¡¯m up. Now what, did you want¡­ me.. to do. Wait! Where am I?!¡± ¡°Hold on me, here is a more important question who am I? Now that I question it I don¡¯t seem to have a card on me or any kind of name tag. I wonder what I look like?¡± *Standing up and stretching, the confused woman walks around looking for some body of water.* ¡°Well at least I have some clothes, whatever they are, they feel nice like wool, or cotton.¡± ¡°Jeez this view is amazing its like the ocean goes on for miles!¡±


    As the woman walks forward admiring the stunning views of the island, she finally comes across a small pond with fish and Lilly pads. There also appeared to be a forest that has come into view ¡°Hmmm, so that¡¯s what I look like? I thought I sounded a little more middle aged. Ha, oh well I guess I got to live with what I got!¡± oh and these cloths!, or should I say robes, brown hair, blue eyes? Ok I can work with this.¡± ¡°Well I guess I should try to find where everyone is, if there is even anyone out there.¡± As she walks towards the forest opening there was a rustle as if someone was walking though the bushes. *RUSTLE, RUSTLE* ¡°Huh?¡± *RUSTLE, RUSTLE* ¡°Who¡¯s there? Hello, please if anyone is out there, just know I¡¯m friendly¡± The rustling stopped and the Woman walked towards the bush. ¡°Okay I¡­. I¡¯m just gonna move this out of the way.¡± Cautiously she moved the bush to the side revealing¡­¡­ ¡°Nothing? Huh I guess it was my imagination, oh well safer I guess but I should probably get moving before it gets dark.¡±


    The time of day starts to get darker and colder, but still has some warm sun. ¡°Oh man, it¡¯s getting late. My feet hurt I¡¯m hungry and thirsty, but also not to mention <u>extremely tired!</u>¡± The woman goes to find some sort of cover like a tree or small cave, anything. After searching for a bit she finds a small cave in a wall. ¡°It¡¯s not luxury but it will do at least till morning. Okay well I guess I should rest my eyes for a bit.¡± She closes her eyes and goes into a deep slumber, just like last time, a beautiful voice was heard in her dream. But she had something different to say this time.


    A sharp breeze strikes the woman in her sleep and the voice resonates within her head. ¡°Young Maiden heed my call.¡± ¡°Well since I¡¯m conscious before I slept so I can answer you now, can you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Yes young one I am sure you have many questions right now and all will be answered in due time but I have something very important to say.¡± ¡°The future is dark and there are many dangers on the road ahead, please head towards the village of stepstone they need you!¡± ¡° So there are more people out here? That¡¯s great where do I have to go to get to said village, mis¡­?, I¡¯m sorry who are you exactly?¡± ¡°The village is straight through the forest, there are guards outside of the forest who will help you. And my name is Myra The Goddess of Time and Protection I have chosen you as my champion.¡± Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°CHAMPION!?¡±


    With a gasp for air she wakes up to a screeching howl. *HOWWWWWWWWL* ¡°What was that? It sounded like a dog mixed with a bear and a tiger.¡± *RUSTLE,RUSTLE* ¡°Whatever it is, it¡¯s getting closer I have to find a place to hide.¡± *Looking around she finds nothing but a long branch with a few green leaves at the end, and backs up towards the hole in the wall.* ¡°Well I¡¯m cornered with a branch, shit, I¡¯m so screwed!¡± Just then the howling stopped and out from the brush jumps a wild animal. (It looked like maybe a wolf? No to small, maybe a fox? No foxes are smaller and red. Maybe it¡¯s something else?) Before she could finish her thought, the blondish small animal pounced and bit her arm. ¡°AHHH MY ARM!¡± She Screamed at the top of her longs in pain yelling to the animal, ¡°Let me go!¡± once more she yelled ¡°I SAID LET ME GO!¡±


    Using her free arm which was holding the branch, she hit the animal over the head and in return, the creature ripped off her arm sleeve, leaving a puncture wound which bleed at a slow rate. The animal ran off into the forest with her arm sleeve. In shock, she fell over and held the branch close. ¡°Please anyone help.¡± She cried out but got no answer in response. ¡°Please.¡± Falling asleep due to the blood loss with tears in her eyes she cried out a smart remark. She called out to the animal. ¡°Is that the best you could do!¡± right after that she passed out.


    Time seems to have changed but not by much. ¡°Hey ma¡¯am wake up please. Awe man you don¡¯t look so good here I cant heal you but I can slow the bleeding down.¡± ¡°Huh? Who is that? OW! Hey what are you doing that hurt! Uh,¡± ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s just, seeing a wounded creature as pretty as you hurt made me feel sad so, I thought, I could¡­. Are you okay?¡± ¡°What, who, wait, just what are you! Wait did you heal my arm?¡± ¡°Well no I didn¡¯t actually heal your arm I don¡¯t have that ability, I only slowed down the bleeding that bite might have hit a major vein leading to an artery, Oh also my name is Wisp a forest sprite.¡± ¡° Huh makes sense well just point me in the direction of the village that would be great.¡± ¡°No can do I was sent by the goddess of protection to watch over you so I will be leading you by your side from now on.¡± (Oh so it wasn¡¯t fake, which means I didn¡¯t go crazy),


    ¡°Okay Wisp if you keep me from bleeding out and keep me company I will allow it.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am no matter what you say even if you kick me away I can¡¯t leave you, Goddess¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°Fine, come on then I have to get to the village, and thanks for slowing the bleeding.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Right after a quick nap¡± ¡°Watch your arm!¡± The two feel asleep, Wisp in the woman¡¯s left arm sleeve and the woman¡¯s back to a tree. As the night ended so too did the bleeding but it still left an open bite wound that needed to be healed. ¡°The journey has just began and already seems like its going to be one hell of a trip¡±

 Village of Step Stone

    Day breaks and the warm sun engulfs the land with bright rays of sunshine and life as our two wanderers wake up to continue their journey to Stepstone the village of the island. ¡°Ma¡¯am wake up please.¡± ¡°mhm wha¡­ oh it¡¯s morning already, thanks for the wake up call Wisp.¡± ¡°Oh would you look at that the bleeding stopped. But there is still this wound I have to deal with till we get to the village.¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°Then lets get moving! Don¡¯t want to have another run in with a wild animal.¡± The woman holding her branch with her hands struggles to get up, the puncture wound stung every time she moved her right arm. ¡°OW!¡±


    She winced with pain, Wisp looked over to see of she was okay, however Wisp knew something more about this woman. (She can cry, be angry, and even be in so much pain. But I know Lady Myra has plans for her, I just know it.) ¡°Wisp look! I can see the other side come on!¡± The two side by side make a speedy exit towards the edge of the forest. (Goddess Myra said that there where guards outside of the forest. Which means I can finally cry for help.) ¡°HELLLP!¡± She cried out, over and over. ¡°HELP! HELP!¡±. Suddenly she heard voices from ahead. ¡°who¡¯s there?, I swear I just heard a voice.¡± Another faint call was heard. ¡°Help us please!¡±


    ¡°I was right! Servis come with me, we need to help!¡± ¡°Right away sir.¡± The two soldiers run into the forest and are instantly meet with the woman and Wisp. ¡°Who are you, and why are you running through the forest!¡± ¡°Sir look a forest sprite. They never come out unless it¡¯s important.¡± ¡°Your right, Lady your arm it has a major wound, Servis take her to the town healer immediately.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± Servis picks up the weak woman and carries her to the village. Wisp started to follow but was stopped by the Captain. ¡°Just where do you think you are going little sprite?¡± ¡°I¡¯m following my masters orders to protect" her. And your in my way.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry now she is gonna be just fine, in fact when all is said and done, you, me, and your lady friend can all have a nice chat sound good?¡± ¡°BUT! I can¡¯t disobey her I would be a bad sprite.¡±  (Wisp it will be alright follow the captain to the barracks all will be explained in time) ¡°I understand, captain I¡¯ll follow willingly.¡± ¡°Good alright follow me.¡±


    As Wisp and the Captain head toward the village, Servis had made it to the village healer. They enter a hut, and inside there was a somewhat average looking man. (Small and had white hair looked pretty old actually now that I saw him.) ¡°Mort please heal this woman¡¯s wounds I¡¯ll get her a fresh pair of clothes as well.¡± ¡°Okay, Okay. Just set her down on the table thank you.¡± Servis brings her down slowly onto the wooden table and heads towards the door. ¡°Thanks for all the work you do mort I understand how being the only healer can be rough.¡± ¡°Oh its nothing really, bye now.¡± ¡°Now what happened to you? A puncture wound, ripped clothes, oh my.¡±


    ¡°Wild animal jumped out and bite me, but I whacked it with my branch, wait where is my branch?¡± ¡°That thing, oh Servis left it by the door. He saw you were holding the thing tightly like a doll.¡± ¡°And what about Wisp?¡± ¡°Your green friend? She went with the Captain.¡± ¡°Now hold still please let me heal your wound.¡± Mort uses a magic that glowed bright green, as he used it he spoke three words, ¡°Medium heal wounds.¡± Those three words created a green light with was cast around the puncture wound. Just like that the wound was healed and closed up, ¡°Wow that was amazing, how did you do that!¡± ¡°I just used a middle class healing spell is all, but I¡¯m surprised that you didn¡¯t heal yourself.¡± ¡°What do you mean, heal myself. I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Well it is really simple if you think about it, when you were bit the wound left a puncture in a major vein correct?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but then Wisp used her magic to slow the bleeding down. She said she couldn¡¯t heal me, but.¡± ¡°But the wound stopped bleeding didn¡¯t it. I only know of two types of people in this world who can use regeneration, Gods, and Holy priests.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait! Are you saying I could be a priest! A holy one!¡± ¡°But that wouldn¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Well you see I just woke up here the other day on the other side of the forest, I had two dreams. Both were conversations with Myra Goddess of time and protection. The first time she want me to wake up to not sleep on a battlefield. The second time She said I needed to come to this village, that this place was in danger. But just before I woke up she called me her champion.¡±The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    ¡°Impossible so your saying that the reason why you two are here is to protect us from something. I highly doubt two things here, first is that you are chosen as a goddess champion, the second thing is about the danger.¡± ¡°why would anyone attack a village on an island?¡± ¡°Well sir we are part of the kingdoms rule. Maybe one of the empires enemies?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°Please you have to believe me, I heard you say that forest sprits don¡¯t come out for anything unless it¡¯s important. Come on Wisp help me out here.¡± ¡°Correct my Lady Myra commanded me to watch over the woman to protect her, she is on a mission that she doesn¡¯t fully understand yet so please if you would just hear her out.¡±


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s hear her out. First off what is your na-¡° *CRASH* ¡°WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!¡± ¡°Guards get on full alert now!¡± Wisp and the woman look at each other and run outside, (I can help I can help) ¡°IMPOSSIBLE¡± The woman turns towards the sound of the soldiers and freezes in her tracts. ¡°HA HA HA HA HA! OH HOW GOOD IT FEELS TO BE BACK!¡± ¡°That voice it couldn¡¯t be! Veksis Gan!¡±


    ¡°Veksis Gan? Wisp please explain why he is here and what he is riding please!¡± ¡°Right away Ma¡¯am, follow me¡± The two hide behind a rock close by, ¡°That is Veksis Gan leader of the darkness a corrupted human with no mercy and unlimited strength.¡± ¡°To put it simply all you and I could do is hide. I suggest we head towards a portal or flight station.¡± ¡°A what?¡± Just as Wisp was about to explain Veksis¡¯s beast tosses the captain aside ¡°Do we have a sprite in our midst? Sic em prowler!¡± ¡°Quickly Ma¡¯am get closer¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Just trust me.¡± Wisp uses her magic of protection to cast a shadow spell, this type of spell makes it so the user and allies are invisible to sight and smell. The beast lifts the stone aside and finds nothing.


    ¡°Hmph I guess not, well since that ruined my fun, im gonna leave a mark large enough to change the map!¡± Veksis rises into the air with his giant dark beast and sends down a giant dark beam leaving a large crater where the village center once was. Veksis then vanished after the beam of darkness struck. The woman gets up reappearing from Wisp¡¯s vanish spell. ¡°Wisp lets look for survivors.¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Wait sprite.¡± *cough*cough*, ¡°Ma¡¯am it¡¯s the captain, he is fatally wounded, and no you cant heal him your still to novice at healing.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Wait he is trying to speak.¡± ¡°I¡­if you truly are a champion of the gods¡­¡­ take this message, please¡± He whispers into the woman¡¯s ear Wisp could only hear veksis is back, but it seemed as if he said something else.


    ¡°I promise¡± ¡°Thank¡­. You¡­. Hey sprite, sorry for the troubles, haha. I¡¯m, coming¡­.. home sweetie.¡± The Captain closed his eyes and breathed his final breath, the woman shed some tears for the man. ¡°Come on the flight travel is this this way, come on.¡± ¡°Okay, what did the captain say to you?¡± ¡°He told me to report to the general in veil, and something else I have to do on his behalf.¡± The two make their way towards the glowing pad and walk onto it. ¡°He said just stand on the pad and call out where you want to go and you¡¯ll be transported via a warp gate.¡± ¡°Um okay lets see. Ahem¡­.OPEN TO VEIL!¡± *FWOOSH* *HMMMMMM* A magic portal opened in front of the woman and Wisp.


    ¡°Well no point in standing around lets go!¡± ¡°Right behind you Ma¡¯am.¡± The two go through the portal and walk forward to escape the past¡­. ¡°Well when they said warp gate I imagined it would you know like warp us instantly.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know but maybe this is a different kind of warp gate. The captain did say they were located far away from the empire.¡± The two have been walking for what seemed like an hour but suddenly the gate ended and the two ended up right smack in the middle of a plaza. ¡°WOAHHHHHHH!¡± ¡°Woah indeed!¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s a warm welcome, hello I¡¯m the gate watcher, elven maiden in service to the great king, welcome to the city of hope Veil!¡±

 The City of Hope

    ¡°Welcome to Veil miss and her little sprite companion we all hope you enjoy your visit.¡± The two walk forward greeted by an elf in what appeared to be royal robes. But besides the point the two entered and were meet with bright sunshine, large towers made of what appeared to be white smooth concrete. A giant clock tower in the middle of the large plaza and behind that was the kingdoms castle, the whole city defined the very essence of beauty. The woman responded with, ¡°We definitely will, oh one question, where is the general of the army, I have an important message to tell him.¡± ¡°Well since he is a high ranking person he would be in the command hall which is straight ahead.¡±


    The elf pointed towards a giant entrance with two flags, which had the cities symbol on them. ¡°Thanks Miss. I guess ill be on my way then.¡± ¡°Oh you just cant go in to talk to the general, he is a very busy man, and you would need a letter of entrance to get in.¡± ¡°Ok well how do I get one then as  I said this is very important unless you want to be my witness.¡± ¡°Lady are you okay you seem a bit distressed and sad?¡± ¡°She is extremely distressed, she and I have just witnessed what normal people would call death and chaos, I am wisp a forest sprite under the order of lady Myra to protect this woman, take her to the hall under you word.¡±


    ¡°Is all this true?¡± ¡°Yes we just survived a powerful being and were told to deliver a message to the general here at Veil.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She tried to look for an answer to escape to but she couldn¡¯t find the words to say no to the woman and the sprite. ¡°I understand please follow me.¡± She seemed to have a sense of anger and sadness as she answered but nonetheless, the pair follow the elf towards the command hall. The elf approached the guards and made them stand down. (she could do that?! Why is she just a gate watcher.)


    The three enter the hall and are now standing in front a man deemed to be the general of Veil¡¯s army. General Gabriel. ¡°Ah if it isn¡¯t the lovely surgeus¡± The two comrades exchanged looks. ¡°Gabriel, smooth as ever however I have something else to report. Sir these two have said they came into contact with a powerful being that destroyed the village of stepstone. Well, go ahead speak up woman!¡± ¡°Yes! I, uh I mean yes, she is right the village of stepstone was destroyed by a dark beast, the rider¡¯s name was Veksis Gan.¡± The room had a gasp a single cry, from Surgeus, Then silence. ¡°LIAR!¡± Surgeus seeming distraught called out ¡°LONGSPIRE TO ME!¡±


    Just then a giant longsword appeared out of the air and was directed right at the woman. Surgeus had the look of death in her eyes but, she also seemed to be showing restraint in her actions. ¡°LIAR, Veksis was killed and thrown into oblivion! There is no possible way for him to be alive!¡± ¡°Surgeus stan down!¡± ¡°And how come you are the only survivor from the attack then hmm?  As well as to just enter the city and proclaim to be a champion for a god and have no shame in your words. I should strike you down for heresy!¡± She raises her sword up as to strike a killing blow, in defense Wisp summons a blue aura of protection. But out of the frustration a loud booming voice calls out. ¡°SURGEUS STAND DOWN THAT IS AN ORDER!¡±


    Like a giant rock sinking, Surgeus fell to her knees dropping longspire into dust. Tears rolled down her face, (she must have had a bad past with this guy.) ¡°Please tell me that your lying, please say this is a joke.¡± Tears are now flowing down her face like a river. The woman looked at Surgeus with the eyes of truth. ¡°No.¡±Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    Surgeus¡¯s face turned pale white as she spoke quietly, ¡°Then¡­. It¡¯s all over, we¡¯re doomed.¡± The woman looked cold in her eyes and she knelt to Surgeus¡¯s level and held her. Wisp came down and spoke to Surgeus, ¡°It will be alright Myra has a plan for her trust us.¡± ¡°She does? *sniff,sniff*, then I guess I have to hope. As the guard commander I cant let my emotions get the better of me.¡± She stood up turned to the woman and Wisp. ¡°Thank you for telling the truth.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m sorry for accusing you of heresy ha.¡± ¡°No, no it¡¯s all good really I still don¡¯t even have a name so I was kinda on thin ice.¡± ¡°Really that¡¯s interesting, a woman who has no name and is a champion of a goddess.¡± ¡°Im sure you¡¯ll figure it out.¡± The Four talked for a bit more before Wisp and the woman left.


    When they left the day seemed older like the afternoon, Wisp turned to the Woman. ¡°Well that was unique wasn¡¯t it, seemed to me that Surgeus had a terrible event with that Veksis guy. Well that¡¯s all we had to do correct?¡± ¡°Not yet I have one last thing to do.¡± ¡°What might that be?¡± ¡°A final request.¡± She took out a piece of paper and headed towards the location on the paper. Knocking on a door a little child answered it, wisp stood back not to interfere. Then a woman came out she was the child¡¯s mother, The woman explained what happened and gave the mom a note. The woman was suddenly grabbed and hugged and cried on. With the gentlest touch she patted the mothers head applying a relaxing healing spell to ease the mind. She learned it from mort as stepstone, The mother thanked the woman and closed the door, the Woman came back to Wisp.


    ¡°The Captains family?¡± ¡°Yes she said thank you and gave me a small bag of this kingdoms currency. Well now that we have money lets get something to eat im famished how about you Wisp?¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am lets get some food.¡± The two head down to the market and approach the food area.


    ¡°MMMMMMMMM, This all looks delicious¡± The woman salivating so much you could swim in it. ¡°Yes but lets try to remember that yes we did get money but only about 50 silver coins, you need new equipment and clothes mind you.¡± ¡°Your right well lets get this, excuse me sir I¡¯d like one roasted perch and my friend would like..¡± ¡°The vegetable stick please.¡± ¡°Okay that will be 5 silver coins and 50 bronze coins.¡± ¡°Here is six silver pieces.¡± ¡°Alrighty then 50 bronze back and here¡¯s your food.¡± ¡°Thanks sir¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± *Munch, munch* After the two finished eating they started to look around for some new gear. ¡°Oh this looks cool and it looks like my old branch.¡±


    The Woman picked up a wooden staff that had a green light at the end. ¡°AH so you¡¯re a healer correct?¡± That¡¯s a special designed staff just for healing properties, it can allow for the weilder to use stronger healing magic then what they can normally use.¡± ¡°How much?!¡± ¡°For you nothing at all!¡± ¡°Wait what it¡¯s free? Why?¡± ¡°I feel like you have the most potential of any healer I¡¯ve seen. Also you look extremely similar to Kalish Goddess of the heart.¡± ¡°Young lady what¡¯s your name?¡± Looking down sadly, she says ¡°I, uh I don¡¯t really have a name, Wisp here calls me Ma¡¯am, I also get called lady and woman allot.¡± ¡°Well a healer can¡¯t have no name how about Kalisia, mmm, Stormborn, Thunderous lady of the Gods?¡± ¡°Kal..isia?¡± (that sounds kind of cool¡­¡­ My Name is KALISIA STORMBORN! THE CHAMPION OF THE GODDESS MYRA!)(Okay I like it allot) ¡°Okay I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    So our heroin walks around the market with Wisp under the new name of Kalisia Stormborn.

 Jumping Jackal

    Kalisia and Wisp walked around the market for a few more hours, but as they felt like they should find a place to sleep a giant disturbance was alerted throughout the market. *CRASH* *CRASH* ¡°Stop squirming animal! You have done this to yourself!¡± ¡°LET ME GO! I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING WRONG!¡± *FWOOSH* A small bowl gets thrown past Kalisia and wisp. ¡°Come on soldier let me go already please you have no evidence against me.¡± ¡°You are all the evidence I need thief.¡± ¡°Hah your, your joking right?¡± ¡°Just stop whimpering already.¡±


    Kalisia looked at Wisp confused, ¡°Wisp who¡¯s that? She looks like a child but the soldier called her an animal.¡± ¡°Well as you can see if you look closer that girl isn¡¯t human, she is what this world refers to them as Elates. A race of animals in the form of humans created by their God in order to create order to the land. In a way we are close but so far in relations.¡± ¡°She looks like she needs a saving hand¡± ¡°Wait Ma¡¯am think about your actions! Ah hell she is a persistent one.¡± Kalisia walked towards the girl and the soldier seeing that the girl is now crying from fear. ¡°Look please girl stop crying just come with me ok? See your starting to upset the locals, Ma¡¯am everything is under control I¡¯m just waiting for my assistance to arrive.¡±


    The girl looked at Kalisia with tears in her fear filled eyes. She looked at the girl and then at the soldier, then back at the girl and turned to the soldier. ¡°Susana what are you doing are you okay? Is the soldier scaring you, it¡¯s okay I¡¯m right here okay? There¡¯s no need to cry.¡± The girl looked intently into Kalisia¡¯s eyes, they grew in surprise and hope. Wiping her tears away she cried out the first thing that came to her mind. ¡°MOMMY! I¡¯m sorry for leaving the house! I just got lonely and went out to look for you!¡± ¡°I told you I would be back in an hour, you scared me when I got home and you weren¡¯t there!¡± *wahhh* ¡°I¡¯m sorry mommy please don¡¯t let the soldier take me!!!!¡± Just as she said that, the girl ripped from the surprised soldiers grip and jumped into Kalisia¡¯s arms.


    Rubbing her face and nose into her shoulders. *gasp!* Her eyes widened as she looked behind Kalisia to be faced with Wisp. ¡°See I got her, I can get her home sorry for the troubles she¡¯s just a new addition to the family, still has to get used to the rules haha.¡± ¡°My apologies Miss, keep your pet, er I mean child under more control please.¡± ¡°I will¡± The soldier walked off and Kalisia Wisp and the girl walked towards the nearest inn. ¡°Don¡¯t worry we will act more normal in the inn okay?¡± Wisp Looked at the girl with a glare. The girl looked away from Wisp like they knew each other. ¡°Room for three or two? ¡°Room for two Wisp doesn¡¯t need a large bed.¡±


    ¡°Okay then room for two is going to be 10 bronze coins for a night 1 silver for a week. ¡°Here¡¯s a silver coin I feel like we will be here for a bit.¡± ¡°Okay take your time Miss, I¡¯ll be hear all day.¡± The three walk to their room and open the door. Kalisia put the girl down and in an instant the girl bolted to the corner of the room. ¡°Woah, woah easy, we aren¡¯t here to hurt you or anyone okay? You are safe when I¡¯m around okay.¡± ¡°Why did you save me?¡± The girl asked in a shivering voice, she seemed scared still. ¡°Well you seemed like you were in need of help and you were crying¡± ¡°You saw that? I was only crying to make the guard feel bad. When you walked up I still had those tears.¡±


    ¡°Hmm that¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°Huh that is the truth!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t lie to a sprite¡± ¡°Hah I should know.¡± ¡°So tell her the truth.¡± ¡°Hey are you guys alright? Listen if you don¡¯t want to talk it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°NAH, I¡¯m not that all into hidden anything. I was caught by that stupid guard for stealing an apple. Claimed that I was at fault for not having any money, and¡­..and.¡± She looked down slumping her shoulders, along with that her tail curled into her arms. Her cute little ears flopped down as well. ¡°And it¡¯s also because I have no one to depend on.¡± ¡°So there that¡¯s all okay?¡± ¡°I understand now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes however I think introductions are due so we will go first, my name is Kalisia I¡¯m a novice healer on a journey for Goddess Myra. This here is my ¡°protector¡± Wisp.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°My name is Zero Elate jackal of the forest. I¡¯m an assassin class.¡± ¡°How interesting, say you wouldn¡¯t have anywhere to go to right? So why don¡¯t you just group up with us it will make for some fun stories.¡± ¡°Hmmm I have three conditions, if you accept them all then I will join. One, Don¡¯t make fun of my ears, Two don¡¯t leave me alone and never come back and three, since I don¡¯t like the way your name sounds to my tongue, I give you too options kali or¡­¡­master¡± ¡°Okay to number one, Okay to number two, but why on earth would you call me master I don¡¯t own you I just offered you to group up with us.¡±


    ¡°Yes however we Elates have a code if an elate is saved by any non-elate she/he will become honor bound to service of the non-elate. This code is dissolved once the elate has done something of greater value or greater.¡± ¡°So there you have it by our code I am bound to you till I fulfill my end. After that then we will see if I stay¡­. Master. Hehe¡± ¡°Oh god you had just came up with the perfect counter argument like you have been waiting to call someone your master. Weirdo.¡± ¡°Anyways Zero, does that mean you¡¯ll join us itll make everything easier.¡± Zero looked around the room and then at Wisp, finally into Kalisia¡¯s eyes, Zero exclaimed, ¡°I WOULD LOVE TO JOIN!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, you, Wisp and I on a journey to take down this veksis guy.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. ¡°HUUUUH!¡± ¡°Oh that¡¯s right I forget to tell you.¡±If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Kalisia explained the situation to Zero, wisp was watching the outside through a window just as night was about to fall. ¡°The world seems so calm at night, no fighting, no rushing. Just peace and quiet.¡± Talking to herself staring outside Wisp watched as the streetlights be lit up by the patrollers. She turned to Zero and Kalisia. ¡°There you have it Zero, that¡¯s our journey I guess.¡± ¡°Okay so what your saying is we have to kill this guy but we don¡¯t know where to go next.¡± ¡°Correct so I guess for now we should try and relax me and wisp have been running around the past week so I think it¡¯s high time we relax even if it¡¯s only for a few days.¡± ¡°Agreed, I think we should go to sleep soon.


    *stretching* ¡°Yep I¡¯m beat, Zero your bed is right here.¡± Pointing to an entire bed Zero¡¯s eyes widened with joy and she happily pounced onto it. Curling into a ball she turned herself away from the two. Kalisia laid down facing the other wall and wisp fell asleep in Her hair. A few minutes passed and Zero turned to see if the others were awake, hearing snores she knew she was the only one awake. Using a type of magic which is a small portal like aura. She pulled out a long piece of what appeared to be a cloth, it had a large tear on one end of the cloth.


    She held the cloth real close up to her face, smelling it she removed it from her face, revealing tears. Looking back at Kali and Wisp, she wanted to say something out to Kali but she became frozen with guilt and fear. (No¡­.what will she say? What will she do? If she finds out, or if I tell her she might throw me away like everyone else.) (Stay strong Zero, stay strong¡­..Tell her tomorrow in private, but when exactly?) As night prolonged Zero eventually fell asleep as racing as her mind is, even the most energetic need sleep. As morning came a loud gasp was heard in the room.


    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± Zero was woken up by a intruding Wisp, ¡°Why¡¯d you wake me up like that Wisp?¡± ¡°Well I already woke up Kalisia, so I figured you would need a wake up call next.¡± ¡°Yeah well maybe next time don¡¯t star directly into my eyes I might bite you!¡± ¡°Alright you two come on lets go get some breakfast before we can go explore sound good?¡± Wisp looked apologetic at Zero, almost like she was staring directly into her soul Wisp noticed Zero had tear stains on her face as well as red eyes. But something else caught her eye, a piece of cloth that had a tear on one side. Zero looked at where Wisp was looking and sprung to her feet and hid the piece of cloth back into that weird magic gate. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Zero looked like she cried maybe we should treat her to something special. You know to kind of welcome her to the group.¡± Kalisia walked over to Zero, bent down and gave her a big hug, shocking Zero so much that she started to tear up again.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s ok, I have you Zero. There¡¯s no need to feel sad, no matter what you do I will never let you go after all besides my compassion I am a healer after all.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll¡­.never¡­get mad at me? No matter what you won¡¯t leave me?¡± ¡°Never, ever, now lets get you some breakfast!¡± She patted Zero on the head and stood up turned to Wisp nudging her to follow. Zero followed behind, still thinking about when to talk Kali.


    The three get to the nearest hub and find a place to eat, keeping their promise the let Zero order what ever she wanted, after all she is the newest member so she needs a warm welcome. Kalisia ordered bread with butter, an apple, and water, Wisp ordered various vegetables and some water. Zero, well she ordered the roasted pig with a glass of honey flavored water. There were two things Wisp and Kalisia learned about Zero that meal. One was how much can a little girl eat, which is now an entire roasted pig with a few gallons of honey water, and two was that they learned Zero loves sugar and meat.


    ¡°Well that meal left us with 15 silver coins and 34 bronze coins I think we should at least join the guild here that way we can make some money to survive here.¡± *Guilds are groups of people who come together to set up a sort of job reward business, like adventuring for money as most guilds are.* The three walked to the guild hall promptly name Jolder¡¯s Hammer, and were almost immediately greeted upon entering. ¡°Welcome to Jolder¡¯s Hammer, are you here to apply to the guild, or are you here to set up a quest?¡± The woman at the desk looked cheerful, and so Kalisia signed up for the guild under three names, Kali, Wisp, and Zero. ¡°There you go you are now part of the guild please take your time getting accustomed to the rules and fellow members!¡± ¡°Will do! Wisp find us an easy thing to do I trust you.¡± ¡°Right away Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Hi what kind of quest do you suggest for newcomers?¡±


    As Wisp went to look for a quest Zero grabbed Kali with both of her hands and tugged her outside. ¡°WHA! Zero what are you doing? Are you ok is something wrong?¡± Zero looked into Kali¡¯s eyes, opened her mouth but no words came out. Realizing she couldn¡¯t speak she closed her mouth, smiled and said ¡°I¡¯ll tell you soon okay?¡± ¡°Uh okay?¡± The two were holding each other awkwardly when Wisp suddenly came out, ¡°I have a quest for us¡­.to¡­.do.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°NOTHING, NOTHING!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the quest?¡± ¡°Oh it¡¯s a simple collecting request for a farmer that¡¯s all. We have to go to the nearby forest and-¡° ¡°The forest?¡± Wisp and Kali turn toward Zero with perplexed looks. It seemed something went wrong in the forest.

 Wandering Soul

    Wisp and Kalisia both turned towards Zero who looked like a helpless animal, something wasn¡¯t sitting right with Zero and forest they both thought. Wisp began again to try and read the quest so they could get started, but was interrupted by Kali¡¯s kindness. ¡°Hey whatever happened in the forest, is over and in the past nothing that was in the past can hurt you now, so lets get this quest over with so we can get back sound good?¡± Zero looked up and nodded, and so the three went off to the forest to complete the quest. However the air seemed cold when they left the front gate, almost like a chill throughout there bones. But is abruptly stopped so they paid no mind to it.


    They walked for around an hour before hitting the edge of the lush green forest. ¡°Well the quest said the flowers would be about a mile in and the bido plants are a mile and half in so lets get moving.¡± ¡°OH GOD NO! A mile! And even more for a few plants!¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna be so bored.¡± They entered the forest and walked, and walked, and walked for what seemed like hours. Until they reached  the flowers that is. The three split up in order to gather more efficiently, Zero thinking if this was the time crawled on all fours over to Kali. ¡°Hey Kali can I talk to you for a second?¡± ¡°Sure what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Well I just wanted to thank you for everything you and Wisp have done for me, usually I would have been left alone and might actually be in jail right now. But because of you I¡¯m here and actually doing something.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal!¡± Kali shaking her hands out of the pure innocence of her heart. ¡°Really I wanted to help you, you seemed like you need it.¡± Zero looked at Kali with glowing eyes, (Soon I¡¯ll tell her, soon.) Then both Kali and Zero went pack to gathering. An hour or so pass by, the three group back up and start to head deeper into the forest. ¡°Wait! *sniff sniff* I smell something.¡± ¡°What is it captain obvious? Could it be the Bido plants we were sent to collect?¡± ¡°No not that¡­¡­but I do smell that sweet plant as well. Whatever, i must have confused two smells. Lets keep going.¡±


    After a few hours they found the plants, however they were in what appeared to be a small rock formation. ¡°OHHH Master please let me go I got this please please?????¡± ¡°Ugh I told you to not call me that, sure go up ahead we are right behind you.¡± ¡°YES!¡± Zero sprinted ahead towards the plants. ¡°She seems rather enthusiastic Wisp.¡± ¡°Correct Ma¡¯am something seems a little off with her aura as well.¡± ¡°Strange but this is how shes been acting so im sure everything is all righ..¡±


    *SMASH* *SMASH* ¡°HEY LET GO OF ME YOU LITTLE ROCK!¡± Kali and Wisp nodded and ran forward to be meet with a hostile rock golem around 3 meters tall. And in it¡¯s hand was Zero, the golem threw Zero at the two and Kali caught her. ¡°What the hell kind of collecting mission did you pick up Wisp! I almost died!¡± ¡°Well almost is a stretch here I can patch that up.¡± Kali healed zeros small cuts and bruises, ¡°Well looks like we aren¡¯t leaving without a fight.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we just run?!¡± Zero exclaimed while she was healed up by Kali. ¡°Seriously I can run ahead I am technically an animal.¡± ¡°Relax you two, lets deal with this rock before we do anything else, okay. Zero what¡¯s your fighting strategy?¡± ¡°This!¡±


    Zero bends down to the ground in a sprint form, reaching back she opened her magic gate and pulled out a, what appeared to be a shuriken but had something else attached. Zero sprinted forward leaving a gust of wind behind her, her eyes and ears where pointed right onto the golem¡¯s legs. (I got this, I got this, take out its legs immobilize it then¡­.then split it in half.) ¡°Zero!¡± Kali Yelled out for her to come back but Zero couldn¡¯t hear her, not like if she did she would with her mindset. Getting closer the Golem seemed to be charging itself with a red aura, ¡°Huh? Not fighting back, that makes my life a whole lot easier. TAAAAKE THIS!¡± Zero slide and sliced a leg of the golem clean off leaving it with only a single leg. ¡°I can¡¯t watch this Ma¡¯am please do something before she hurts herself.¡±


    ¡°Hold on Wisp I trust her, she seemed pretty confident after all.¡± Smiling and giving a thumbs up Zero¡¯s eyes widened with joy, throwing back a peace sign at Kali, Zero turned back to the one legged golem and proceeded to gain speed and slice the other leg off *SLICE* *CRASH* The second leg came off and the golem fell to the ground with a loud thud. ¡°Now its time to finish it off with a slice to the dome! HAHA I always loved this part.¡± Zero jumped into the air almost 5 meters! While falling she pressed some on her shuriken, splitting the blades up from 3 blades to a single giant blade she came down with full force. Kali and Wisp both noticed something strange about the golem, ¡°Wait how can it be moving itself? Unless?¡± She closed her eyes to brace for impact.


    *TINK* ¡°Huh?¡± She opened her eyes and was faced with what appeared to be a red aura. Looking down she saw the golem fully formed and glowing red. ¡°I¡­impossible. Golems don¡¯t regenerate¡­.they don¡¯t, don¡¯t they?¡± The golem grabbed Zero, fully grasping her entire body, ¡°AGHH¡± *CRUSH* ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± A blood curdling scream was shouted throughout the entire forest. Wisp and Kali both cried out ¡°ZERO!¡± ¡°ZERO!¡± The golem in one swift motion crushed Zero¡¯s body and threw her into a tree and leaving a large thud on the ground. ¡°Ma¡¯am get zero out of here!¡± ¡°What makes you think you can take on that when it just killed Zero!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright she¡¯s not dead. Well at least not yet. Get her out of here, use some healing magic and get her to town, I¡¯ll catch up after I handle this. After all there are two things I hate the most, one, when someone underestimates a sprite and two when I see another spirit get injured gravely in front of me.¡±Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Wisp¡¯s aura turned from a bright green to a devilish black and red. While in reality she cant defeat the golem, she can at least slow it down so kali can get Zero to safety before porting over to kali. ¡°No one hurts a friend of mine and gets away with it! Not even mere rocks like you!¡± Using what little power she had, Wisp stalled the golem while Kali carried Zero away.


    Gasping for a break and exhausted Kali slowly lowers Zero into a densely covered area and kneels down on her side. ¡°This seems far enough and is in the forest the golem is way to big to fit in the trees.¡± *cough, cough* ¡°Zero! Oh my god, your still breathing!¡± Kali began using medium leveled healing magic to tend to the outer wounds and chest area so zero could breath. ¡°Hang in there Zero please I promise you¡¯ll make it. Just a little longer.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± ¡°Yes I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here your not gonna be alone anymore I promise.¡± Tears from Kali¡¯s eyes fell onto Zero. With what little strength her crushed body could give Zero lifted her hand and spoke softly. ¡°I¡­.I¡¯m sorry¡­.I rushed and got killed haha¡­¡­..master¡­no kali¡­I¡¯m so¡­..stupid.¡± ¡°No it was my fault for not staying with you, I let you run ahead when we should have stuck together. I should be the one saying sorry.¡± ¡°Ha¡­.ha¡­ you¡­your so nice. To nice.¡± With that Zeros eyes shut and her head tilted to the side. ¡°Zero? Zero, Zero come on, wake up. ZERO!¡±


    *Hmmmmmm* ¡°Ma¡¯am I did my best the golem shouldn¡¯t follow- oh no.¡± Wisp appeared throw a small magic gate after staling the golem. ¡°I, I¡¯m so sorry Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone, and it¡¯s all my fault Wisp. I¡¯ve failed as a friend and I failed our promise of staying together forever. How could I?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What do I do?¡± Tears in her eyes Wisp turned to ask Myra if she could be of any help. (Lady Myra Goddess of Time and Protection, creator of my life please give me sight.) (Yes my little sprite how may I help you? Oh Wisp how lovely. What do you need?) (Lady Myra please help Kali your champion with her companion who was taken from the world too soon. Please.) (Taken from the world too soon? What may I ask who this companion was?) (Her name was, I mean, still is Zero she is of the Elate race.) (An elate girl? One of Entwine¡¯s? Reviving an Elate is a difficult task as you know their curse.)


    (Yes an elate is most at peace and comfort when they are dead, their spirits which is the animal they convey, is freed and can enjoy life at last. However for elates a dishonorable death means their souls are sent to the void never to be freed again. They live for battle and justice at the cost of freedom.) (Yes Reviving an elate so far back from death would be near impossible, but for an elate to be revived just after death would be simple.) (Then please help Zero out as a fellow spirit her untimely death makes me feel devastated, please!) The mind went blank and Wisp was left alone. ¡°Lady Myra where did you go!¡± A cold sharp breeze struck Wisp Kali and finally the cold body of Zero. ¡°Wha¡± Kali looked up and saw Lady Myra Holding Zero in her hands, ¡°Kali I have three things for you to accomplish on your journey for me. You must abide to these three things UNDERSTAND?¡±


    Out of shock Kali looked up to Myra holding Zero in her arms, she replied ¡°Yes I understand what is it you ask of me to follow?¡± ¡°One, you will kill Veksis Gan, Two you will destroy the dark force army, Three you will protect Zero, I say that because I can not be there next time, reviving an elate is nearly impossible since once they die an honorable death their souls are freed from their bodies curse. Do you know how near impossible it is to be resurrected when you much rather be dead?¡± ¡°Next time she dies it¡¯s forever! DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR!¡± ¡°Yes Lady Myra!¡±


    Tears in her eyes Kali cried upward and feel to her knees in defeat of emotions. Myra imbued Zero with the light of a god and was softly put down into Kali¡¯s arms. ¡°Take care my Champion, I will not be so soft next time one of you dies.¡± Myra then vanished. *Cough* ¡°Huh?¡± *cough cough* ¡°K¡­Kali?¡± ¡°ZERO! YOUR ALIVE!¡± ¡°Uh what happened, wait¡­¡­why am I in your arms? Again?¡± Kali hugged Zero tightly exclaiming to Zero ¡°I will never let you go again, I promise.¡± Zero still having some memory of what happened teared up and cried into Kali¡¯s shoulder, also pushing away and looked at Kali. ¡°Kali I haven¡¯t been entirely truthful to you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well I wanted to tell you after the quest but um I guess this is as perfect time as ever.¡± ¡°Whatever it is you can tell me I won¡¯t be mad at you.¡± ¡°You promise?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Looking back Zero opened her magic gate and pulled out the small cloth with the rip at the end. ¡°What¡¯s that? A piece of ripped cloth?¡± ¡°No, this was from you, I¡­. I ripped it off of you back on the Island.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s not anything I would own let alone have. I haven¡¯t even meet you up until a couple of days ago in the market remember?¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s kind of a long story, but I would like to go back to town please.¡± ¡°Yes anything for a girl who tasted death and came back¡± exclaimed Wisp, ¡°Welcome back next time don¡¯t die so easily, otherwise your soul won¡¯t be set free, kay?¡± ¡°Ha, there won¡¯t be a next time Wisp because I plan to stay by Kali¡¯s side all the way to the end!¡± ¡°Well Zero I think for you surviving death earns not just us but especially for you. I know it¡¯s kind of all of a sudden but, I will allow you to call me whatever you want however there will be some limitation that we can discuss over food and rest.¡±


    Zero looked up at Kali with the look of pleasure, she pounced onto kali and hugged her with all her might. Then the three got up and walked back to town without even remembering what the quest they were doing was.

 From Hero to Zero

    The group re-entered the kingdom of Veil with hungry bellies and sore feet. With no reward money all they had left was 20 silver coins and 35 bronze coins. Never the less they still went to the food market, grabbing the food kali solemnly looked at here coin bag seeing the silver and bronze coins slowly disappear makes her worried about the future. But being as confident as ever she plans to go out for another more reliable quest. Entering their room at dusk, the three sat on the beds about to discuss the future. However it seemed Zero had something else on her mind.


    ¡°Okay, Wisp and Zero about the future we have to figure out a few things before we can do anything. First things first, money, to be faint I¡¯m running low and if I run out it will affect us all. So from now on we will be doing the quest I choose for the greatest outcome. Okay?¡± Wisp and Zero both nod in agreement. ¡°Zero I said you can call me whatever you want back in the forest, with limitations, the rules are don¡¯t go overboard with it, remember I don¡¯t own you, rather you are part of the team as an equal, and lastly don¡¯t die again at least not for a long while. Follow these three things and you can call me what ever you want.¡±


    ¡°Easy.¡± ¡°Great now she can call you master and I call you Ma¡¯am and Lady Myra calls you Young Maiden. When will someone every call you by your name?¡± ¡°Well I plan on talking to Surgeus again soon to tell her my new name as well as Gabriel, we still are on good speaking grounds.¡± ¡°So what that¡¯s like 2 people that¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s better then having a new name entirely.¡± Wisp and Kali simultaneously look towards Zero who had her face down. ¡°What? You think My real name is Zero? No, no, remember what I told you in the forest, about the long story?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well you want to hear it? We have all night and I can¡¯t really sleep.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Yeah we wouldn¡¯t want to bring up a bad past Zero.¡± Looking backwards Zero opened her magic gate and pulled out the ripped cloth and held it closely to her chest. ¡°No, I feel like I owe you guys for risking your lives to save my dead one.¡± Zero stood up onto a wooden chair and pronounced with a confident stance, that of what almost looked militaristic. ¡°Ahem¡­ My name is not Zero rather I am or rather was a part of the elite assassin core of the elate army, honored in protecting the Queen Elizabeth Stri! Designation Zero One, Original commander of the Whispering Shadows!¡± With wide expressions of shock Wisp and Kali sat there dumbfounded with their mouths open both utter one word. ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Yes I was the commander of The Whispering Shadows of the Elate army, however I made a mistake and was given consequence.¡± ¡°Is that why you have that cool modified Sword?¡± Kali said. ¡°Well it¡¯s more of a modified Shuriken, it¡¯s purpose is to slice with ease and throw my opponents off guard and end their life.¡± ¡°Is that why you went after the golem with such confidence?¡± ¡°Well usually we wouldn¡¯t all be one type of weapon user. We were comprised of ten members, genetically we were created one after the other separately from our sisters and brothers. Designation One to Ten, I was the first so I was the commander of the group, created with the intent to be a leader and creative, the second named Zero Two was second in command.¡±


    ¡°All ten of us didn¡¯t like the names that we were made with but still had them tagged to us by the queen with honor. My Name Stayed as Zero, lead assassin, commander, Stealth coordinator. Next was Zero Two, or Ziro, she was a ruthless follower to the queen and took every order seriously. Reaper class she uses dark energy and chained arm scythes to grapple onto enemies and reeled them into the shadows of death. Ziro and I worked together in unison without hesitation. However I was extremely close to her and she was close to me.¡± Zero shed a few tears but quickly swiped them away and continued. Kali looked concerned but felt like Zero needed to get this off her chest so she let her continue.


    ¡°Next was Harley she was our summoner, or rather our intelligence gatherer, how she got that intelligence is still unknown. (Funny little joke we used all the time.) Next up were the Heavies Ram and Rom, Ram was our shield in front and Rom was our heavy weapons user in the back, they were the most coordinated of the ten. Our longsword user Layla was very assertive and she worked well with Julius the dual sword master. Eighth up was Sage the healer she patched up our wounds and kept us hidden from sight. Nine and ten, arc and solar, our archer and sorcerer.¡± ¡°Wow that¡¯s a lot of names and roles, sounded like you were close to a lot of them especially that Ziro girl.¡± ¡°Yes Kali, She and I were¡­..nevermind that, please.¡± ¡°Okay sorry for asking.¡±


    ¡°Anyways why am I here? Well I made a mistake a miscalculation on my part which cost me everything.¡± ¡°It would be easier if I would just show you both.¡± Zero got up from the chair and walked over to Kali and Wisp and touched their foreheads with a grey aura. The three closed their eyes and when opened came into view with a memory, but not just any memory it was Zero¡¯s! Without any warning the memory started to play.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Chirping birds and a bright sun strong enough to blind the darkest corners of the planet came into view. The group witnessed a sort of meeting between the Shadows and the Queen. ¡°Commander Zero One what was your report on the black sewer disturbance?¡± ¡°The disturbance was minimal just a few rats that disturbed the silent alarms. No civilians were injured or given info about the incident.¡± ¡° Zero Two, is this correct?¡± ¡°Yes my Queen I even chased after the alarmed rats and slaughtered them just in case they were traitor elates.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°They were just rats my Queen.¡± ¡°Good, Good, then you are all free to go, however I will send a carrier to Commander Zero and you all when I have need again.¡±


    ¡°YES MA¡¯AM!¡± The Shadows all left in a single file line out the door and back to their quarters. The Queen looked over towards Zero and Ziro with a face of distrust. ¡°Somethings up.¡± She said, ¡° Zero One only needs to mess up once and that¡¯s that. I¡¯m concerned about the faith in her.¡± The room faded into nothing and changed to the quarters of the shadows were the ten started to set up for the night Ram and Rom being sisters slept together in the same bed. Layla organized the teams weapons with Julius, cleaning, reloading, and sharpening each weapon. Harley was reading a book, Arc was asleep and solar sent a small flame into a small bedside lantern for a nightlight. The groups attention was focused on Zero and Ziro who were talking to each other from their beds which were right next too each other. ¡°Listen Zero I feel like the Queen has been watching you lately, you haven¡¯t been showing any kind of increase in ranks or faith. I¡¯m scared for you, please keep it together, if not for the Queen, then keep it together for the team and for me.¡± Zero turned to Ziro with somber eyes,


    ¡°Ziro don¡¯t worry about me please. Me and the Queen go back, I know she cares about all of our well beings.¡± ¡°But the Black sewer incident, there were no rats in the sewer we have automated systems to clear pests out. I lied to cover for you because I¡¯m scared that your losing faith in the Queen.¡± ¡°What are you even saying Ziro? Losing Faith!¡± The members awake looked at the two, Zero stood up held Ziro¡¯s Shoulders and looked her dead in the eyes and said three words. ¡°I would never.¡± She let go of Ziro¡¯s shoulders and Sat back down on her bed. ¡°Come on Zero you need to loosen up and go out for a bit before our next assignment.¡± Harley called out. ¡°Yeah you and Ziro can be super tough on each other which brings the whole team down.¡±


    ¡°Julius come on don¡¯t say stuff like that outloud.¡± ¡°Seriously Layla you too!¡± ¡°Yes. Unlike you I respect everyone¡¯s private life.¡± ¡°Are ya talkin about Zero and Ziro¡¯s private life agan?¡± ¡°Shut it Sage.¡± ¡°Ha look atcha your face its all red!¡± Sage rolled over with laughter, at this point everyone¡¯s voice was merged unable to separate their voices from each other. Zero¡¯s Face was as bright red as ever same as Ziro who both looked at each other and screamed out ¡°THAT¡¯S IT LIGHTS OUT!¡± The room fell silent. ¡°Yes Ma¡¯ams¡± The Last few who were awake went to sleep, solar being afraid of the dark feel asleep with the only dimly lit night lamp. Ziro looked at Zero with worried eyes ¡°It¡¯ll be okay Zi, I won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡± Whispered Ziro. ¡°I promise.¡± Leaning over Zero gave Ziro a quick kiss before falling asleep. Ziro held her cheek laying down. Closing her eyes saying one thing before falling asleep. ¡°Goodnight Z.¡± With that everyone was out like a lightbulb until morning came.


    Morning came, and with that an urgent alarm played through out the Shadows Quarters. *REEEEEEEEE*EEEEEEEEE*EEEEEEEE*EEEEEE!!!!!!!* *ALERT ALERT THIS IS NOT A DRILL ALL ACTIVE SHADOWS REPORT TO THE QUEENS ROOM AT ONCE!¡± Just then a low rumbling came from the ground it shuck the whole castle. *RUMBLE RUMBLE* ¡°What was that!¡± Cried out Ram and Rom. How da hell do ya think we would know? Just grab your weapons and head to the Queen!¡± Sage jumped out of bed grabbing her staff of light and rushed out with Harley who called out a summon spell ¡°Rise Shadows and fight with me!¡± summoning a thrall of darkness to cover their shadows and ran off. Solar grabbed her wand and arc her bow, Solar enchanted arc¡¯s arrows with direct heart path to make her shots hit 100% of the time. Ram Her shield and Rom Her cannon.


    Layla Threw Julius her swords and they charged off. Next up was Zero who reached threw a magic gate and pulled out her Modified Shuriken, and Ziro with her arm scythes. As they were running Ziro turned to Zero, ¡°What do you think is up with that rumbling sound?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know Ziro but whatever it is it can¡¯t be good. The ten Shadows ran off to the queens room, When they all got their they were in utter shock. Standing before them was not the queen however it was the queens spirit the Nine Tailed fox spirit by their name of Stritosis. ¡°Commander Zero One step forward NOW!¡±


    Zero stepped towards the Queen who looked bloody and wounded. ¡°Yes My queen?¡± She said in a stern voice. ¡°I was attacked by these so called rats and almost killed. I left one alive to answer me before I ripped her apart limb from limb. She said they were from the sewers.¡± ¡°Commander you ether explain yourself or you clear out that sewer like I told you to 2 weeks ago! UNDERSTAND COMMANDER?¡± In a loud voice the queen shouted at Zero so loud that Zero stumbled over. ¡°Y¡­.Yes my Queen it will be done.¡± Without hesitation The team ran out of the room, out of the castle and straight for the sewers. The queen returned back to her normal body with a worried expression on her face. Saying to her self ¡°Please all of you come back home safely.¡±

 The Silence of the Shadow

    The Team Headed down into the Sewers in their strategic positions of groups of two, The ranged in the back Ram with her heavy shield can block the entire team in front, Zero and Ziro from left and right shadows Layla and Julius in between Ram and the ranged Shadows. ¡°I don¡¯t like this feeling one bit Zero¡± Ziro whispered to Zero. ¡°I know I don¡¯t ether there was a bunch of rumbling noises too before we entered and it just suddenly stopped. I feel as if we are walking right into a trap.¡± The Team moved forward still regardless of the outcome, a slight shriek came from Ram as she stopped dead in her tracks. Zero rushed over to her. ¡°Ram what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°L..L¡­Look.¡± She pointed towards a object moving towards them, ¡°Light the path.¡± Sage sent a mage light forward towards the object revealing the object as a corpse of an elate solider. ¡°I¡­I think im gonna be sick look at her body.¡± Exclaimed Arc. Indeed the sight was sickening the elate¡¯s insides where torn out and one ear was ripped off completely, half of her face was chewed off and the rest of her body was rotten. ¡°Scorch free her soul please.¡± Zero said as she stepped aside. ¡°Live with honor soldier¡­.Solar flare.¡± Solar ignited the body into ash for a proper burial freeing the cursed soul. ¡°Lets keep moving team.¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am¡±. The squad broke formation into the groups of two and continued forward until they reached fork in the road. ¡°Well this is a fine mess we have now.¡± Julius said. ¡°Yes it would seem we have to split up¡± Said Harly, Zero and Ziro split up, Zero Taking Ram, Rom, Harly and Arc, Ziro took Sage, Julius, Layla, and Solar. Zero¡¯s team went left, Ziro¡¯s team went right, ¡°I don¡¯t like the idea of splitting off it weakens us significantly¡±


    ¡°Well if you don¡¯t like it Arc then I could always summon an extra hand to make you feel more secure hehe.¡± ¡°Shut it Harley¡± ¡°Quiet you two we need to use this opportunity to strike quickly and efficiently, now keep quiet.¡± Ziro¡¯s team eventually moved on into a room, big enough to be considered a hall. ¡°Well this was a bigger waste of time then the time we-¡° *rumble* ¡°What was that?¡± Said solar, ¡°I don¡¯t know but everyone prepare yourselves for anything.¡± The team moved forward until suddenly Julius stepped onto a plate activating a sound system.


    A hole popped open where Julius was standing dropping her into the ground. ¡°AHH!¡± *TINK* ¡°Julius hold on!¡± Layla ran over and helped Julius out of the hole at the cost of one of her swords. ¡°Damn that one was sharper.¡± ¡°At least your safe.¡± ¡°Yeah thanks to you.¡± ¡°Alright this is interesting, I hope zero¡¯s group found some of these traps already.¡± ¡°Found what? Wait Ziro whats going on I thought we split.¡± ¡°I thought we did too.¡± *ring* ¡°Ah hello? Oh good your all back together, allow me to formally introduce myself, my name is scarab and well you seem to have walked into my little home haha!¡±


    ¡°My original intention was to kill your queen but she¡¯s like way to powerful, so I retreated and this message is to automatically play when a trigger has been activated. Oh well since you¡¯re here, whoever you are, this was a pointless endeavor. BYE BYE!¡± ¡°Well shit this cant be good.¡± ¡°Your right Sage, Zero what should we do?¡± ¡°Yeah Rom and I are a little creeped out by this whole thing.¡± Zero looked at her team but thought of the Queen first. ¡°No.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°I said No Ziro and that¡¯s an order we move forward otherwise we wont have completed what the queen asked of us.¡± ¡°But there was a trap there may be more its unsafe, unpredictable, and-¡° ¡°Ziro you dare defy an order from the Queen?¡±


    ¡°No Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Then lets get moving.¡± The team looked at each other and at Zero and moved on. Moving into the next chamber which seemed to be another hallway dimly lit, solar went to summon a small solar light to guide their path. ¡°Light our wa- ugh¡± ¡°Gah can¡¯t bre¡­.¡± ¡°SOLAR!¡± The group turned around to see a hulking beast grabbing hold of Solar¡¯s neck, with a smile directed at Arc, Solar closed her eyes¡­.. ¡­.. ¡­.. *SNAP* ¡°NOOOOOOOO!¡± The beast crushed Solars windpipe killing her instantly and throwing her into the wall. ¡°YOU BASTARD!¡± ¡°Dead Eye!¡±


    Arc shot an arrow directly at the beasts eyes, they hit the best successfully, however it deflected off the beast. ¡°Impossible nothing can deflect Dead eye!¡± The beast let out a chuckle before thrashing Arc in half. Ram set up a defensive wall while Rom Shot from the back Harley sent out a thrall of destruction to aid the team, while Zero and Ziro attacked from the sides. ¡°HAHAHA¡± (The beast could laugh like¡­.us¡­..) ¡°Zero watch out!¡± cried Ziro ¡°Huh?¡± *Slash* The beast threw Zero across the room knocking her unconscious. ¡°Zero! Everyone fall back Now!¡± ¡°AHHHHH¡± ¡°LAYLA!¡± Layla was crushed beneath the beasts feet while Julius Was shocked something crawled near. ¡°Wait guys something¡¯s crawling all over me!¡±


    Julius looked down to see bugs eating crawling all around her. ¡°AHH GET EM OFF GET EM OFF!¡± ¡°SEIGE LIFE!¡± Sage casted a spell to destroy the bugs and blind the beast allowing for the retreat of the team back to safe upper grounds. ¡°Harley blow the ceiling now!¡± ¡°EXPLOSION!¡± Harley summoned a thrall of explosion which ran into the ceiling exploding and leveling the ceiling to the ground. ¡°Sage Get us the hell out of here.¡± World of life, God of creation, save us from our SALVATION!¡± The group was teleported above ground in the castle. Ziro was holding Zero in her arms she sat in the closest bench laying Zero¡¯s head into her lap. Ram and Rom held each other crying, Harley was silent and Sage walked off to the Shadows Quarters.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Julius held Layla¡¯s sword sobbing at the loss of her closest friend. The Queen Walked over to the group in shock. ¡°Wha¡­..what happened to you guys?! You all look traumatized?¡± The queen noticed Ziro Stroking Zero¡¯s hair with tears in her eyes falling onto her face. ¡°Zero Two I know it will be hard but, please report.¡± *Sniff, Sniff* ¡°Three dead, one unconscious, six traumatized. We lost Solar, Arc and Layla.¡± The queen looked perplexed at Ziro. ¡°Or would you rather have me use the numbers¡­My Queen.¡± ¡°Elizabeth, Zero said your mission was to go down to the sewer and eliminate the threat.¡±


    ¡°By threat you meant her didn¡¯t you?¡± Elizabeth looked coldly at Ziro, with the eyes of guilt. ¡°YOU MEANT HER DIDN¡¯T YOU!¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t know this would be the outcome. I thought you guys could handle anything.¡± Sage walked up to the Queen and put her hands on her shoulder. ¡°Oh we can, but if we don¡¯t have information or information that¡¯s hidden from us then we will fail.¡± ¡°This whole operation is done whoever wants to stay can stay but The Whispering Shadows is over we have been Silenced!¡± Sage walked out followed by Harley and Julius, Ram and Rom only leaving Zero and Ziro. The queen looked over at Ziro with eyes of defeat, ¡°Ziro please I¡¯m sorry after all these years of loyalty, I¡¯m sorry for betraying your trust, but please stay by my side.¡± ¡­. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Never¡± Ziro picked Zero up and walked out leaving the Queen alone with only her guilty actions to repent on.¡±


    The memory faded. Zero looked shocked by this memory as if she had never seen it before. The time moved on to Zero And Ziro living together for a little while before Zero was notified of her exiling from the kingdom. She left Ziro and told her if she wanted to find her to come to Veil. Zero walked through a gate and appeared on the Island of Newborn. A forest and a rock cliff with an amazing view of the worlds oceans, Zero knew her way of surviving would be to spiritualize herself to hunt.


    ¡°Well I guess until I find this village I cant get anywhere¡± with a loud rustle Zero transformed into her spirit animal of Jackal. Then she heard a voice. ¡°Hello? Anyone out there?¡± ¡°Who the hell could that be?¡± Zero looked through the bush and saw a human female walk towards the bush. ¡°Oh shit I should get out of here I don¡¯t want to frighten her.¡± She ran away as the woman moved the brush aside. ¡°phew that was close.¡± *grumble grumble* A few hours passed Zero was growing hungrier and hungrier by the minute. Her vision was getting more animalistic and primal.


    Eventually she heard some voice, ¡°Food?¡± She jumped out of the brush and attacked the person biting their arm allowing the blood to flow into her teeth. ¡°LET ME GO! I SAID LET ME GOOO!¡± *WACK* (AH bitch!) Zero let go but ripped off the right arm cloth and ran into the forest. Turning back into her Elate from, she turned cold and held the cloth close for some warmth. In doing so she took in all the smells of the woman, ¡°She smells like Ziro. I miss her so much, her hair, her voice, her touch. Why did I have to get exiled!¡± Zero kept moving forward still holding the cloth wrapped around her neck like a scarf to keep her calm. She found the village of Stepstone and took the warp gate to Veil.


    ¡°I hope she comes to look for me.¡± The memories fade entirely and zero fell over onto the bed. Exhausted and full of tears Zero said ¡°Sorry. Now you know I was kicked out and left my little Zi alone to come find me here. But in the end I found you and now we are doing adventures and stuff. So its okay now.¡± ¡°Zero¡­..I¡¯m sorry for your friends that you¡¯ve lost.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad about the bite seeing as you were hungry.¡± Do you want to do something about your past?¡±  ¡°I¡­.I want to continue traveling with you guys, but I want answers from the Queen herself.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing when we head over to Elantra we will pay a special visit to the Queen from an old friend sound good?¡± ¡°Yes¡± With that last word Zero passed out curled up into a little ball in her spirit form. Kali walked over picked her up and brought her to her own bed and let Zero sleep beside her just for the one night while wisp slept in Kali¡¯s hair. The pain lifted from Zero¡¯s chest made her feel more at peace. The group went on for several months doing quest of their skill types and they even learned new abilities. Kali can cast now a ranged grand healing a dispel evil, purify and as a last resort a resurrection spell which can be used only once but consumes almost all the magic in the users body rendering them unconscious.


    Zero sliced and diced their way to victory through forest golems and all while Wisp Continued to watch over the two giving insight and reason to the groups decisions. Then one day the group got a dungeon clear request from an elate girl with rabbit ears and silver hair. ¡°The Bastion?¡± ¡°Well team lets roll out!¡± and so the journey continues for the team to grow stronger each and everyday to finally kill Veksis Gan.

 The Bastion

    Kali, Wisp, and Zero started out towards the dungeon promptly called The Bastion, the description read as follows, clear out the halls of malice, and break open the first door, the rest is up to you. ¡°Hmmm, this isn¡¯t very descriptive.¡± ¡°What do you mean Ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s just all we have to do is enter the dungeon clear this one hall break a door and the rest is up to us. I mean this just doesn¡¯t feel like a challenge to our skill.¡± ¡°Well when you look at it they are just telling us to explore really. All we have to do is come back alive really.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be too hard.¡± Zero said smirking,


    ¡°Yeah well remember I can¡¯t resurrect you once you die.¡± ¡°Yeah I know. I would rather not have to die again too many bad memories.¡± The three traveled half a day until they were faced with a giant mountain side with a somewhat large cave. ¡°How much you wanna bet this is the place Wisp?¡± ¡°Nothing cause it is.¡± ¡°Damn you no fun.¡± ¡°Alright you two ready up.¡± Wisp floated up above kali and Zero¡¯s heads and casted shadow step to muffle their movements. Zero reached through her gate and pulled out dicer, her modified shuriken. Last up was Kali who raised her staff and casted clear mind on the group so they could see in the dark and the light. ¡°Alright lets move.¡±


    The three moved in unison of each other having Zero in front Kali in the middle and Wisp behind and over kali. Entering the first room something seemed off, the smell of the dead was vast, seemingly all around them. ¡°Hey look at this¡± Wisp said as she flew down to a body, ¡°Hmmm this body seems fresh still, there are wounds here and here. Looks like whatever killed this thing has serrated weapons and slashing style.¡± Zero looked closely at the wounds almost like she was mesmerized by the wounds. ¡°Zero would you happen to know or remember anyone who would use weapons like this on creatures?¡± Zero turned to Wisp. ¡°Hmm not that I remember, Harley used a wand, Sage used a staff, Ram was fond of lances and rom was a gunner.¡±


    ¡°What about Ziro?¡± ¡°Ziro used her arm scythes to attach and pull in a target and I would usually kill said reeled in target. Her scythes were also sharp and hooked so it couldn¡¯t be her since these wounds are serrated.¡± ¡°Okay well then we are dealing with unknown then. Keep your voices down and continue on.¡± The three continued out of the room and almost instantly they found what appeared to be another dark monsters body with the same wounds. ¡°Again?¡± ¡°Yes it would seem so, well at least this is less work for us. Especially since these are the forces of the dark army.¡± Continuing down the path they entered a hall a long hallway, dark damp and vast. ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°Gah!¡±


    ¡°YOU BASTARD!¡± Zero fell to the ground holding her head in agony. ¡°Ah, this place, it hurts.¡± ¡°Zero come here.¡± Kali knelt beside Zero holding her, ¡°Are you alright is something wrong?¡± ¡°This place, it reminds me of, the sewer.¡± Kali and Wisp looked at each other, Zero fell over because of the sewers. ¡°So your having flashbacks to that last mission then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­so similar, the darkness, damp conditions and long hallway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a memory recall it¡¯s nothing lets move on please.¡± ¡°Okay then let us know if anything else happens okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Traveling down the dark hall Wisp noticed giant slashes along the wall, blood splatters and signs of extreme danger.


    ¡°Huh that¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°What is it Ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°The door, it¡¯s already broken down see.¡± Kali pointed toward the broken door that looked like it fell over, it had seemingly been pulled off its socket. ¡°Hmm then the unknown individual is still here then. Maybe at this point their friendly, I mean all the bodies are those dark soldiers from Veksis¡¯s army so maybe they are friendly.¡± ¡°While that could be a possibility Ma¡¯am, I would still stay sharp-¡° ¡°WOAH! Look look!¡± Zero reached into a pot and pulled out a necklace and a few gold coins. ¡°GOLD COINS! These are worth a hundred silver coins! And this necklace is so pretty!¡± Zero opened her gate and tossed the items in.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    ¡°Ours now haha!¡± ¡°Well look at this whoever is infront of us isn¡¯t here for looting that¡¯s for sure.¡± ¡°Ugh Zero you get to easily distracted in caves.¡± ¡°Relax all were doing is walking over the dead so we might as well take the loot!¡± ¡°Zero¡¯s right we could use anything we find as money or safety nets.¡± ¡°Seeeeee even Master agrees.¡± ¡°Its been several months and I still can¡¯t listen to you calling her Master. It¡¯s weird¡± ¡°She said I could so I am hehe.¡± *RAAAAAA* *SHINK* *TINK TINK* *GAH* ¡°What was that!¡± Zero spouted out.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the person in front of us?¡± said Wisp. ¡°Only one way to find out I guess.¡± Wisp nodded ¡°Shadow step.¡± The three moved forward towards a door opening when suddenly a dark soldier ran out the door. *RAA YOU WILL ALL DIE IN THE NAME OF LORD VEK-* Something appeared to grab the soldier, *SIS?* The solider was suddenly pulled back to the room. *SLICE* *GAHH*. *grunt, grunt* a distorted voice was heard from up ahead. *SLICE, SLICE, RIIIIIIP*


    ¡°GOD, these things just don¡¯t stop coming, crap another¡± ¡°HAH¡± ¡°Nows our chance lets go an meet whoever this is.¡± The three walked through the door noticing the ripped open dark solider and up ahead was the person who had been clearing the bastion all by themselves. *SLASH. SLASH, SLASH, SLASH, SLA* Suddenly stopping the person called out without looking. ¡°Your not dark ones. Who are you three? Answer or die by my hands!¡± Urgently Kali stood forward and called out, We are The maidens of Myra! My name is Kali the novice holy priest. Above me is Wisp my guardian sent from Myra herself, and next to me is Zero our damage dealer!¡±


    ¡°A holy priest? A guardian and a damager?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± The person put the weapons on their back. The stranger was wearing a mask distorting their voice, and wearing a dark hood. ¡°Glad to meet you three, the names-¡° (Wait a minute those weapons, look familiar) ¡°WAIT!¡± Zero cried out in shock, the stranger paused. ¡°Where¡­did you get those weapons? Those don¡¯t belong to you.¡± ¡°Zero hold on,¡± ¡°Shut it Kali!¡± Kali stepped back from Zero¡¯s words. ¡°ANSWER ME! Those weapons are Ziro¡¯s scythes!¡± ¡°Wait, wait you must be mistaken!¡± ¡°YOU THEIF!¡±


    Zero charged at the stranger with Dicer and jumped with the intent to kill. In defense the stranger pulled out the scythes and blocked the attack. Jumping back gasping the stranger threw the scythes at Zero who deflected the attacks with ease. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to use them! And Zi would never give her weapons away! You ether killed her or stole them!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand I-¡° ¡°SILENECE! Zi was such a sweet and caring girl who took care of me and my friends, and I left her because of the damn law!¡± ¡°Now I see this!¡± ¡°No need to explain.¡± Zero pounced into the shadows and striked at the strangermissing and blowing a giant hole in the ground *SMASH!*


    ¡°Just stand still!¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± The stranger stood still holding the scythes, (Really? Oh well.) ¡°DIE!¡± Zero pounced at the stranger who suddenly dropped the scythes pushing away dicer and held Zero tight. ¡°Huh? Let go of me!¡± The stranger held and held and held Zero tightly, ¡°Uh Hey stranger what are you doing?¡± Kali asked with a confused faced. The stranger looked towards kali then Wisp and finally at Zero. ¡°Zero, your one smart but dumb girl.¡± ¡°Wait¡± Zero stopped struggling and calmly looked at the stranger who released and stepped back a little away from Zero. ¡°I recognized you the second you came into range.¡± The stranger stepped back pulling off the voice modifier mask and looked at Zero. ¡°Hi love it¡¯s been a long time Z.¡±

 Rekindled Past

    ¡°Zi¡­¡­.¡± Zero¡¯s eyes began to tear up from the shock and joy of seeing Ziro after so long. Ziro smiled and embraced the shocked Zero in what can only be described as pure genuine love. Ziro and Zero meet with a kiss as Wisp and Kali looked on with a smile., Zero Spouted out ¡°Where have you been, more importantly how have you been doing and what?!¡± ¡°Well when you left I Felt like I lost my other half, and so I took you up on your directions, I did some odd jobs to get enough money to leave Elantra and headed straight for Veil. Knowing you I knew you would be there by the time I got over to Veil.¡±


    ¡°However when I arrived I asked around if anyone saw an elate girl with jackal ears anywhere. I kept getting no answers so I went to the towns guards. They told me that they almost apprehended one such girl a month back but she was saved by her ¡°Mommy¡±.¡± Ziro looked over at Kali. ¡°Hehe yeah about that.¡± Zero said nervously chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s okay I can only assume this Kali lady saved you which I thank her for greatly.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Yelled out Kali. ¡°Anyways I asked around town about a woman and an elate girl and I was told that they haven¡¯t been in town in a week or so. So I assumed you moved on from Veil with this woman.¡±


    ¡°A few months passed while traveling through the nearby forest I saw a rock golem with a fairly similar cracked skull mark. The one that Dicer used to make, I said to myself that Zero must be around still, in a hurry I ran over to the Jolder and asked around their.¡± ¡°Yeah we joined awhile ago to make money, our first quest was¡± Wisp paused remembering the blood curtailing scream. ¡°It was a mistake is all.¡± Ziro looked at Wisp with cold eyes. ¡°The Front desk said that an Elate girl a priest and a sprite left a little bit ago to this new dungeon discovered called the Bastion.¡±


    ¡°Using shadow leap I ported from The hall to the dungeon and entered slaughtering everything inside in order to find you guys. And look here you all are!¡± ¡°But why the mask?¡± Asked Zero. ¡°Oh this I use it to mask my voice in order to fool my victims and it has night vision far better then an elates eyes.¡± ¡°Well now that the two love birds are back together can we continue Ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°Yes Wisp, also Ziro your welcomed to tag along for this quest if you would like.¡± Ziro Stood up releasing her cloak, revealing her red hair, long fluffy tail, and medium sized round red ears. ¡°Sure thing Kali!¡± ¡°Then lets get moving.¡±


    The four moved forward to the next room killing two more dark soldiers. Noticing how they have only been running into dark forces Zero suggested to Kali ¡°Maybe since we are dealing with so many dark soldiers that a leader of the army is here?¡± ¡°Or at the very least a general¡± Suggested Ziro. ¡°Maybe it could be a general, maybe it could just be a temporary base of operations.¡± Wisp Proclaimed, ¡°Whatever or whoever it is, eventually we will find out.¡± Just as Kali finished her sentence a soldier came out of the wall, ¡°UGH don¡¯t these guys ever learn?!¡± Zero charged towards the soldier attacking with Dicer.


    *BLOCK* Zero¡¯s attack was deflected and made her bounce back. ¡°What the hell?¡± The soldier turned and laughed. ¡°Foolish Adventurers I wasn¡¯t trained by a mere grunt! My master saw promise and gave me this weapon to show me I had promise. The soldier took out what appeared to be a long sword with a curved wooden base made from the bark of a fider tree. ¡°That¡¯s! That¡¯s Layla¡¯s sword! How did you get that I thought Julius took it!¡± ¡°Huh? You mean the little elate girl who tried to kill our master? She fought but didn¡¯t put up much of a fight haha! She was actually quite tasty.¡±


    Licking his lips he snapped his fingers summoning 3 more Soldiers, carrying the dual blades of Julius, Might and Honor, another stayed in the back with Arc¡¯s bow of light beside him was another soldier holding the small wand of destruction used by Solar. *TINK TINK TINK* ¡°HELLO? HELLO HELLO?  Is this thing on? Oh It is good. Haha  Hia well seeing as you all have found each other again, and you ran into my elites I might as well introduce myself. My names Scarab. And well I know who you two are, and as you might expect you know me. After the catastrophic failure attempt at the assassination of the Queen Stri I took GREAT LOSS in seeing how my beast couldn¡¯t kill y¡¯all back in the sewer.¡±The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°However you dumb souls left your friends bodies AND their weapons. So I took on responsibility in retrieving your dead friends and weapons and making them of use again.¡± ¡°What do you mean making them of use again?¡± ¡°Oh that well its simple really. I took your dead friends to dark one. He said I took great initiative and promoted me to general. He gave me your dead friends as my elite body guards, turning them into what you see in front of y¡¯all. Well minus the one with the goat horns she was eaten.¡± ¡°BASTARD!¡± ¡°Awe is that really how you treat me after all this time?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Rude oh well, it¡¯s been nice chatting with you ladies. Take care of them, please.¡± Snapping his fingers the overhead rang out. ¡°As you wish general.¡± Zero and Ziro looked at each other and knew that they had to free their allies souls and without hesitation the two vanished into the shadows. ¡°What the where¡¯d they go?¡± ¡°boo!¡± Zero sliced the solider holding arc¡¯s bow in half killing it instantly ¡°GAH¡±, while Ziro grappled The solider with Julius¡¯s Swords beheading him spurting dark blood all over the ground. ¡°AHHH!¡±


    Retreating to the shadows Zero and Ziro tossed each other around until the solider holding the Wand of Solar became dizzy and confused the two tripped and downwardly stabbed the soldier leaving only the soldier with Layla¡¯s Longsword, the two charged at the soldier who was readied, until they dropped into the darkness and dropped above the soldier. *Gah!* ¡°I wont be so easy!¡± ¡°we¡¯ll se about that!¡± Zero rushed side to side lightning fast slicing through the soldier who stood their laughing. ¡°Imbecilic worm!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°HAHA¡± The dark soldier regenerated the fatal wound. ¡°I see now what true death feels like.¡±  ¡°YOU KNOW NOTHING OF WHAT TRUE DEATH FEELS LIKE!¡±


    Zero charged at the soldier who stepped aside dodging the attack and stabbing Zero¡¯s arm, leaving a giant gash in her tiny arm. ¡°Gah¡­..!¡± Zero hit the ground with a loud thud holding her arm wincing in pain ¡°AH!¡± Zero stopped moving but still gripped her arm. ¡°ZERO!¡± Ziro cried out throwing her scythes at the soldier who turned and grabbed the weapons with easy. ¡°Pathetic.¡± ¡°huh?¡± The soldier ripped the chains pulling Ziro towards the beast where he grabbed her by the neck. ¡°Wow too ex shadows downed just as easy as that?¡± ¡°You son of a¡­¡± ¡°No no no puny human.¡±


    ¡°Take another step or rather float towards me and ill kill them both!¡± The soldier held Layla¡¯s sword above Zeros chest right where her heart would be and held Ziros neck ready to crush it like a twig. Kali and Wisp both stopped in their tracks knowing he was serious. ¡°HAHAHA I knew humans and elates would be easy but MAN, this was too easy.¡± Turning to Zero he said ¡°It¡¯s as if you wanted to die.¡± ¡°Sh¡­shut it!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Leave her alone!¡± ¡°HAHA why is the little fox girl gonna fight me? I can crush your neck and stab your girl a the same time without breaking a sweat!¡± ¡°NOW SILENCE!¡±


    The loud roar seemed to go throughout the entire tunnel. *Riiiiiiiing* ¡°Hello? Wait a minute Burg, are you still fighting down their?¡± ¡°Yes General I have injured the blonde one and am currently holding the red one by her neck, what should I do?¡± ¡°Oh that simple, bring the fox to me.¡±  ¡°And what of the blonde?¡± ¡°Do I look like I care? Do what you want you¡¯re in control there.¡± The overhead turned off leaving Wisp, Kali, Ziro and Now named Burg alone. ¡°Well you heard him. Just take me and¡­. Gah¡­just leave her alone!¡± ¡°Hmmm tempting but¡­¡± The soldier slashed down at Zero, fearing for their separation again, Ziro slashed at the soldier¡¯s face making him miss the chest and slash at Zero¡¯s other arm. ¡°You little animal! I¡¯m gonna bring you to Scarab dead now!¡±


    ¡°Try it!¡± With the Soldier distracted Kali casted Blind betrayal, casting a bright light the dark solider became blinded dropping Ziro and the Sword of Layla. Injured beyond belief Zero grabbed the sword and thrusted it into the soldiers abdomen. ¡°GAH YOU¡­. LITTLE ¡­.. WORM!¡± Grabbing the sword hilt the Soldier pulled the sword deeper into him but at the same time pulling Zero closer. ¡°Animals like you, belong in the afterlife! HAHAHA AHHHA AHA-¡° *SMASH* Zero looked up to see Ziro¡¯s Scythes in the Soldier¡¯s skull. *Cough cough*


    ¡°Regen¡­after¡­that you piece of garbage!¡± Still feeling the effects of being strangled to death Ziro fell over. ¡°ZERO, ZIRO Hold on!¡± Kali Rushed over to their sides and started a grand healing spell, healing Ziro¡¯s bruised neck and arms, and fully recovering Zero¡¯s gash and slash in both her arms. With that the confrontation with their past is almost complete. Putting their friends souls finally to rest Zero went and rounded up the weapons and stored them safely in her gate. ¡°Ziro, lets go kill this son of a bitch.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Zero, Ziro, Wisp and Kali boldly walked forward towards Scarabs lair, to end their past and rekindle the fires of the future.

 Equilibrium

    ¡°Oh what¡¯s takin so damn long? Burg shoulda¡¯ came back by now. Unless, haha oh goodie then I can finally test the pet project I¡¯ve been workin¡¯ on haha!¡± Scarab walked towards a cage looking on manically, he pulled the sheets covering the cage down. Revealing a dark beast, a pet of the dark one, an armored scorpion. ¡°Hohoo, this¡¯ll give them a run for their money!¡± Unlocking the cage Scarab stood back commanding the beast ¡°Now go knock em dead.¡± *GRRRRRRRRRRR* *PINCH PINCH!* The beast ran out of the cage at its full speed charging until meeting the group with full resistance.


    ¡°How much longer till we reach this bug?¡± Blurted out Wisp. ¡°Well I wouldn¡¯t know, cause if I did then I would have ended him myself by now.¡± Ziro replied, ¡°Wait guys do you hear that?¡± ¡°Hear what Zero?¡± Zero¡¯s ears perked up same as Ziro¡¯s. *rumble rumble rumble.* The group looked forward to prepare themselves, *SMASH!* The beast smashed through the door way in front of them, Kali cried out ¡°A SCORPION!¡± ¡°We can see that! It must be Scarab¡¯s last effort to stop us.¡± ¡°Your right Zi, SHADOW STEP!¡± Zero and Ziro vanished into the darkness and appeared over the scorpion¡¯s body, landing on it¡¯s back the two striked the tail with accuracy and rhythm.


    *TINK TINK* ¡°Crap armor Ziro retreat back.¡± Nodding Ziro vanished same as Zero. ¡°Kali any ideas?¡± Wisp asked, ¡°Well when we attacked that dark soldier I used Blind betrayal which seemed to burn his eyes. So maybe, BLIND BETRAYAL!¡± Kali casted a blinding ball of light which seemed to effect the beast same as it did for the soldier. Zero and Ziro struck again but were met with the scorpion¡¯s stinger deflect. ¡°Shit I forgot scorpions have multi vison not just night vision.¡± ¡°Wisp cast some kind of flare while I use blind betrayal this should block all vision.¡±


    ¡°CASTING FLAME! BLIND BETRAYAL!¡± The combined solar flare and ball of light completely blinded the beast, rendering its vision useless Zero and Ziro took advantage of this and fully attacked the tail severing the stinger from the body. Just as they did however the scorpion got back up and grabbed the two elates and tossed them back with the stinger. The beast started to move forward pinching its claws. (If those get to us it¡¯s all over. Think think think!) Suddenly a cold breeze sharply passed through the group and a beam of light broke through the sealing of the dungeon striking the beast melting right through the beasts armor face plate.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Zero, Ziro its face use the stinger!¡± The two got up grabbing the severed stinger and charged full speed at the scorpions face dodging the pincers and stabbing the face. The beast squirmed back and forth until dropping dead on the spot. Panting both Zero and Ziro cheered in victory. ¡°YES WE DID IT!¡± ¡°JUST LIKE THE GOOD OLD DAYS!¡± The two hugged as they waved to get Kali and Wisp to follow. Back at Scarab¡¯s view ¡°WHAT?! DAMN IT! That was the last thing I could use. Lord Veksis is not gonna be happy with me. At least I can escape with my experiments haha!¡± He got up and headed for a ladder leading out of the dungeon,


    ¡°Damn elates always gettin in my way humph! Next time I see one im gonna..¡± ¡°Gonna what?¡± ¡°H¡­.huh?¡± Scarab turned around to see the four standing behind him. ¡°Yeah next time you see another Elate what are you going to do?¡± Zero replied angerly. Boldly he blurted out ¡°NEXT TIME I¡¯LL MAKE A MEAL OUT OF THEM!¡± Ziro threw her scythes at Scarab Grappling the bug like man. ¡°How could you do that to your own kind? You know your soul wont be set free. So why?¡± Tearfully Ziro cried out as she spoke to Scarab. ¡°You just took the words outta my own mouth missy. I¡¯m not gonna be set free so why bother bein nice.¡± Sadistically he laughed straight at Ziro,


    ¡°Your so called queen is a fraud! The world is over and lord of darkness will rise and rule over all!¡± *STAB* ¡°GAH!¡± ¡°Zero!¡± ¡°He talks to much way more then I do. I just couldn¡¯t wait for you to do it.¡± Ziro dropped the body and turned to Zero crying. Zero held her closely saying ¡°Everything is gonna be alright, you and me are safe and Layla, Julius, Solar and Arc are all free.¡± ¡°Your¡­ Your right¡± *Sniff sniff* ¡°Hey guys? He said something about experiments, maybe we should look around if you want that is.¡± Kali with a concerned look asked, ¡°Sure we should know what this sick freak was up to after all this time.¡± ¡°Can you handle it Zi?¡± ¡°I¡­.think so Z.¡±Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    The two stood up and gravitated towards a sealed door. Pressing a button it opened to reveal a revolting sight to see. Entering the room Ziro curled over and vomited at the things in front of her. The room had tubes containing a green liquid, inside this liquid were elate bodies, body parts and organs. Wisp floated past Zero who was holding Ziro, still curled over, inspecting a table she noticed some pictures and writings. *GASP* ¡°Ma¡¯ma come here!¡± ¡°What is it Wisp?¡± ¡°Just, take a look.¡± Kali looked down on the table and shockingly took a step back, for on the table were pictures of Whispering Shadows, their locations, and their names. Four of the pictures had been Marked with and X, these pictures where of Layla, Solar, Arc and Julius.


    These pictures where takin when they were alive. Kali looked at the pictures which almost seemed like they were taken in secret. She looked at the picture of Solar who looked like a beautiful young lady, in a black dress which went down past her knees and had a red a black stripped bonnet on her head. Holding in her right hand was her wand the very same one that the one dark soldier was holding. Strangely she looked happy and next to her was Arc at the same level of joy it seemed that solar had a bunny spirit and Arc was a cat. Arc had blue hair and sparkling white eyes the two where holding their arms together laughing, it seemed they where on some kind of date.


    Looking over to the next image Kali saw Layla who was working on her Longsword, this seemed like an old photo since she looked so young in the picture. The sword was almost twice her size, and she was working on it with an adult male, maybe her father. She looked so precious and sweet, being a ferret she seemed quite small¡­and fragile. The next one was a picture of Julius, a monkey spirit who was on a training field, blocking a blow from an opponent, she looked strong and resilient. But she must have had an emotional side. Kali took the rest of the photos and whipped the X marks off the 3 pictures and walked over to Zero and Ziro. ¡°Here, this isn¡¯t much but I hope this will  make you both feel more at ease, these three¡±


    She handed The pictures of Arc and Solar, then Julius, then Layla over. ¡°Were the only ones marked out. The others are still out there, Ram, Rom, Sage, Harley and you two. I¡¯m sure they are safe.¡± Holding back the tears Zero Grabbed the photos showing them to Ziro, the two exchanged looks for a few seconds until Ziro gave the photos to Zero to safe Guard. ¡°Thanks Kali for everything.¡± Cried Ziro, ¡°Thanks for Keeping Zero safe for this long.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you join us, so you can keep each other safe.¡± Ziro looked up at Wisp and Kali, then to Zero, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be in the way?¡±


    ¡°In the way? How would you be in the way?!¡± Shouted Zero, ¡°You haven¡¯t been in anyway shape or form in the way. In fact you helped me out the most by being here instead of some random ass nobody!¡± ¡°But.¡± ¡°No buts! Also you killed a general of the dark army, think of the money!¡± Ziro laughed at the words that just came out of Zero¡¯s mouth. ¡°You always did care about three things in this world, Your team, money and me.¡± ¡°Yes I do hehe¡± Poking her nose Zero pulled up Ziro and the three became four, as they continued back home. They reported to the guild that they killed the general of the dark army Scarab and were reward 100 gold coins! Zero took Ziro shopping for new gear, Kali and Wisp returned to the inn and all was quiet. For the time being that is¡­¡­


    ¡°The blasted fool Scarab got himself killed! Even after everything I gave him!¡± ¡°When you can¡¯t do a simple job as to stop 4 souls from figuring out your plans, makes him a failure of a minion.¡± Veksis walked back and forth in his throne room. ¡°Failures! Everyone of them. The saying goes If they can¡¯t do something right then do it yourself.¡± Veksis Stormed out of his room leaving what appeared to be some sort of crystal ball that had a scene playing in repeat over and over again. It showed 2 elates and a human with a sprite then red covered the scene and repeated.

 Elantra

    Elantra, home of the Elates, followers of the god of nature Entwine, this land is the most spiritual place an individual could walk into. Special to all Elates, they would defend this land with their lives, dying for a cause greater then life itself. However there was a catch to the Elates, an almost cruel and torturous curse. In order to create balance with the other beings on Eon, which if it isn¡¯t known already that every race has a single weakness. But being the god of nature Entwine wanted something different, He created the Elate spirits, to defend nature and the innocent, however this broke the rule of having a weakness since spirits don¡¯t have any inapt weakness.


    In punishment the Goddess Mer cursed the elates to eternal suffering. The curse made it to where the elates are forever suffering in life, and only find true peace in death. The trick however was that an elate can not die dishonorably, and cannot betray the elate people. If did so the Elate¡¯s soul would be banished into the void having their spirit form vanish, if the Elate however died honorable or at peace then their spirit would be free and in total relaxation. This species is the only intelligent life that can not be resurrected because of this curse, with the exception of one.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the curse?¡± Kali replied with a complex look on her face, ¡°Yeah I know it is kinda of a long issue but yes that¡¯s the entire curse. But instead of the one exception it should be updated to two! Haha¡± Ziro said with a chuckle. ¡°Right well I say we should try to catch a carriage to Elantra, after all I do want to have a word with her majesty.¡± ¡°Zero remember that it was around 3 years ago. You might not be recognized by her.¡± Replied Wisp. ¡°Whatever the case she needs to explain herself.¡± Zero clenched her fists walking towards the room door, ¡°Zero wait!¡± Ziro grabbed Zero¡¯s arm holding her in place.


    ¡°You know we can¡¯t do anything about the past but please don¡¯t do anything harsh, your soul remember, it wont be free if you betray the land.¡± ¡°Zero we won¡¯t let her speak ill of you, if the worst thing happens I will take the hit.¡± Kali said smiling while walking towards the door. ¡°She¡¯s correct, please let us handle the problems okay?¡± ¡°Oh alright.¡± The four headed out of the room and went to search for a carriage to Elantra, Kali gave the inn keeper a gold coin for the rent leave. Walking down the road Ziro looked at her new armor, it was black leather with red marks in specific areas of the armor. The wrists guards had hearts on them, Zero¡¯s idea to strike the enemy in the heart. She looked over to smile at Zero but was met with a cold gaze from her.


    After searching for around an hour the four finally found the carriage area, asking around eventually finding one for their destination. Before they could get on however they heard a voice calling out to the carriage to hold up. ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± They looked over to find a pair of what seemed to be adventures, however they looked quite different than the usual adventurers. These two where clad in armor as black as obsidian and in the shape of dragons. ¡°Thanks for waiting! Phew we¡¯ve been waiting for a ride over to Elantra¡­. Oh hello fellow travelers!¡± The man said as his companion came aboard. ¡°Hello, looks like we will be all traveling together it seems.¡± Kali replied back, Wisp was in total shock an awe at the couple¡¯s armor designs. ¡°WHOA! How did you get this shade of black?! And this design it¡¯s so¡­ unique! I¡¯m so jealous Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Uh? Ma¡¯am? Did this sprit just refer to you as her master?¡± ¡°No, no I¡¯m sorry, she isn¡¯t like this normally.¡±


    ¡°I see well since we are traveling to the same place allow us to introduce ourselves.¡± The man turned to the group, ¡°My name is Trent Lacer, and this is my lovely companion Kida Evermore, we are from the clan Dragon Claw. I am a lancer and Kida is¡­¡± ¡°A VALKYRIE!¡± Shouted Zero. ¡°Yes she is or rather was a warrior of the high council but now she is my fellow companion, and a rather sluggish one if you ask me haha-OW¡± Kida punch Trent in his side in reaction to the comment. ¡°And you four are?¡± ¡°Right My name is Kali a novice holy priest, this is Wisp my protector, Those two are Zero and Ziro, Assassin class and reaper class.¡± ¡°Huh? A reaper class? I¡¯ve never seen one before.¡± Trent looked intently at Ziro who turned her head to the side in confusion.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    ¡°Okay bucko that¡¯s long enough.¡± Zero said as she sat in front of Ziro. ¡°Oh my apologies Zero, I would never interfere in one¡¯s private affairs.¡± Wisp went over to Kida, ¡°So what happened that made you lose your title?¡± ¡°Wisp! That¡¯s not something you should ask someone.¡±


    Kida held her hand up to Kali, turning to Wisp she answered, by creating signs with her hands. ¡°Um, Miss I can¡¯t understand.¡± Trent interrupted the two, ¡°OH I forgot Kida is a mute.¡± ¡°Meaning what?¡± asked Wisp. ¡°Meaning her tongue was taken from her, so this is the only way she can communicate with us however she is lucky to have got off with just losing her ability to speak. I can translate for her.¡± Kida smiled at Trent then started again. Trent translated what she had to say,  ¡°The Valkyrie core of the halter empire, has a single standard, the standard is to follow every order, no matter the outcome. If any order is disobeyed it is punishable by humiliation and exile. I was on a team sent in to neutralize  hostile force in a nearby village, the enemy used the villagers as shields against our attacks.¡±


    He paused then continued. ¡°Our orders where to slaughter anything in our way, I testified the order as this violated morals.¡± ¡°I disobeyed, and I was punished because of it, having my tongue ripped away from me leaving me silent.¡±


    ¡°I see so that¡¯s how it works. I¡¯m sorry that happened to you. But at least you two got to know each other and become companions.¡± Said Kali, ¡°Yes it is nice that we have each other.¡±  The 6 adventurers all smiled and talked for hours until the carriage suddenly came to a stop. ¡°Hey what gives mister!¡± Called out Zero, ¡°Um well you see there is an angry looking girl in front of the cart demanding it to be stopped. She¡¯s holding a staff directly at me forcing me to stop¡±


    ¡°Wait that¡¯s not a little girl!¡± Zero popped up on top of the cart and looked out front. Indeed she saw an Elate with a staff, (Rabbit ears?) ¡°Alright Cart driver, whats your load? Weapons, supplies, slaves?¡± (Slaves? Here? No way.) ¡°Listen miss I¡¯m just a carriage driver I have six passengers in the back trying to get into Elantra.¡± ¡°RACE!¡± ¡°UH UH, two humans, one halt, one sprit thing, and two Elates! That¡¯s all. I swear.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Another voice was heard outside the wagon seemed a little more seductive. ¡°Lets have a look shall we dear?¡± ¡°Detect life¡±


    The first voice cast a spell while the second went around back to check. ¡°Zero hold this.¡± Ziro turned to Zero and placed the voice mask onwhich covered her whole face, and Ziro who pulled her cloak over her head leaving her ears showing. The Elate turned towards the back of the wagon and peered inside. ¡°Interesting armor designs, but no doubt about it 2 humans a halt a sprite and,¡± she looked at Zero and Ziro who were next too each other in the back. ¡°and two elates.¡±


    ¡°Okay Sage let them through!¡± ¡°Sage?!¡± ¡°Yeah have you never heard of a name before?¡± ¡°Yes I¡¯ve heard of names before. That name just sounded familiar is all.¡± ¡°Is that right? Whatever just get out of my sight.¡± The wagon went on past the road block where Zero and Ziro looked and saw Sage holding her staff of fate. Zero took the mask off, and took the photo of Sage, marking it with a green checkmark. ¡°She¡¯s still alive.¡± The carriage finally entered the Kingdom of Elantra home of the Elates, Kali and the group waved and said their goodbyes to Trent and Kida who went off on their own directions. The groups main goal was to get an audience with the Elate queen, Queen Elizabeth Stri of Elantra.

 Audience with the Queen

    Elantra was filled with a purplish atmosphere that covered the entire city. Home to the Elates the city felt very spiritual in a way, besides the abundance of Elates, there seemed to be a bunch of other races here as well. Humans, Halts, Elves, and a few Oracles, however, Oracles are a rare species that only come out when a fated role is in motion. This set Zero off, knowing the last time an Oracle came out was for the Queen¡¯s delegation. It was night time by the time the group arrived in Elantra, and Zero felt only anger for returning to her home. ¡°Hey guys what¡¯s going on here that¡¯s gathering all these people?¡± asked Kali.


    ¡°Well you see there is an event in which celebrates Elantra¡¯s creation. And it seems that the event is in full swing.¡± Replied Ziro. ¡°Yeah, yeah it¡¯s great that everyone is all having fun in fact since we are all here let¡¯s go first to the Queen.¡± ¡°Zero come on you haven¡¯t been here in years, before you make any rash moves unwind a bit.¡± Clenching her fist, as well as ignoring Wisp Zero went up the road to a giant tree which is Elantra¡¯s castle, it was the first thing created and thus is the most sacred symbol of the Elates. ¡°Zero wait!¡± Kali feeling she should finally intervein rushed to Zero but was meet with a clawed hand to the chest. ¡°Ow! Zero what¡¯s your deal anyway?!¡±


    ¡°She needs to answer for her crimes!¡± ¡°Then what? Then what will you do. What happens if you lose your chance at being free? If you really want to do this then let us speak first.¡± ¡°I want to do this and I will and if you want to speak first then speak first, but she has to give me answers.¡± Zero angerly replied, Ziro and Wisp followed behind not wanting to fuel Zero¡¯s fire. After traveling up the road Zero, Ziro Kali and Wisp arrived at the castle¡¯s entrance. Guarded by two soldiers who asked for the groups reason to enter. Zero raised her head as if to yell out only to be immediately interrupted by Kali ¡°We, are her to seek a small audience to the Queen.¡± ¡°Oh yeah and what would that be?¡± Questioned one of the guards. ¡°We have two old friends who would like to talk about the past. Is that a good enough answer?¡±


    ¡°Hardly, look it¡¯s a busy week with the festival going on so, if you could please move along.¡± Ziro turned and saw Zero¡¯s eyes start to glow red with hate, so she pulled out a card of some kind. ¡°Is that?¡± ¡°it is.¡± ¡°Terrible sorry please right this way¡± The guards moved aside and allowed the group to enter, ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡± ¡°Ziro what was that you showed them?¡± Asked Wisp. ¡°Oh this thing? All reaper classes are given special privileges, one of those happens to be entering the Queens castle.¡± Zero¡¯s eyes turned back to her normal adorable blue eyes as they normally do. Walking down the grand hall the group was faced with a giant wooden door, next to that door was an Elate guard sitting at a desk. ¡°Hey um the Queen is, uh she¡¯s very busy right now. P¡­.please come back later.¡± Nervously the guard stated. ¡°No.¡± ¡°N..no?¡± ¡°Open the door.¡±


    ¡°B¡­.but the Queen is busy I cant disobey my duty!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll open it.¡± Zero pushed on the door with both her arms and hands and forcibly opened the door. *SLAM* The door opened wide and hit the walls so hard that it felt as if the whole tree was shaken. ¡°WHO IN THEIR RIGHT MIND DARES TO BARGE IN HERE WITHOUT MY SAYING!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Queen Elizabeth she opened the door even after I told her you were very busy.¡± ¡°Silence Reggie. Now who are you four that have just entered my throne room unannounced?¡± ¡°Pardon our intrusion Queen, she was a bit harsh.¡± Kali said apologetically ¡°Yes she was a bit rough.¡± Added Ziro. ¡°I know that voice but I¡¯ll ask for your names please. I will go first, You are now in audience with me Queen Elizabeth Stri of the Elate people and of Elantra. Who are you?¡±The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Queen my name is Kali chosen champion of Goddess Myra, This is Wisp her sprite sent down to protect me.¡± ¡°My name is..¡± ¡°Ziro. Welcome home I assume that your trip was fun.¡± ¡°Yes my Queen it was quite the reunion.¡± ¡°And you in the cloak, you¡¯re an Elate so raise your head and answer me. What is your name?¡± ¡°As, you, wish, my ¡°Queen¡±.¡± Zero looked up right into Elizabeth¡¯s eyes. *Gasp* ¡°My name is Zero. And I¡¯m here to talk to you.¡± The looked down to see Zero¡¯s cold face staring right into her soul. ¡°Why are you back here?¡± ¡°Answers and I want them now.¡±


    Elizabeth looked on nervously and waved her servants out of the room. Nodding they left closing the giant wooden door behind them. *Click* with the doors locked the group was alone with the Queen, and after so many years Elizabeth responded first. ¡°Zero how have you been?¡± ¡°Just fine until I went to my past and saw the sewers again.¡± ¡°The sewers? Oh that, why would you be thinking about that.¡± ¡°Because of her!¡± Zero pointed to Kali who looked on shockingly. ¡°Zero!¡± ¡°NO Zi, let me talk.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ziro looked on in anticipation. ¡°Zi? That¡¯s her nickname you gave her?¡± ¡°Yes that¡¯s what people do when they love each other, but that¡¯s not the point.¡± ¡°Oh then what is?¡± ¡°In my memory Ziro screamed to you asking if the mission was just a way of getting rid of me, and you answered yes. My question to you is, why?¡± Elizabeth Coldly looked at Zero,


    ¡°Because you were losing my interest. However I never knew of the consequences of my actions. I never knew you would lose three of your closest friends.¡± ¡°Four.¡± ¡°Four?¡± ¡°Julius also died in revenge.¡± Zero reached threw her gate and took out the ten photos. ¡°What are those?¡± ¡°These are pictures of the Whispering shadow members, all ten of us. Solar, Arc, Layla, Julius, Ram, Rom, Sage, Harley, Ziro and me.¡± ¡°Solar, Arc, Julius, and Layla were all marked with an X signifying their passing, however me Ziro and Sage have been Circled indicating we are alive.¡± ¡°So what is it you want then?¡± ¡°I must know where the others are if Sage is here then the others might be as well.¡± ¡°Yes while it is true that Sage is alive I¡¯m not certain of the others.¡± ¡°Really?


    The queen of the Elates doesn¡¯t know where 3 other Elate souls are? Especially since those last three had such an intimate bond?¡± Wisp called out accusing Elizabeth. ¡°Hmph I don¡¯t answer to low life sprites!¡± Starting to glow a bright light Elizabeth turned into Stritosis the spirit god wolf. ¡°But I do. And I know all spirits in all places.¡± ¡°Whoa¡­your fur is so white and pure. This is the first time I get to speak to such a god like spirit.¡± ¡°Likewise, I haven¡¯t talked to a sprite of Myra in decades. Yes while I would know where the other three shadows are why would I tell? What would the benefit be for me? The kingdom? Nothing that¡¯s what.¡± ¡°Okay, but what about for Zero and Ziro¡¯s well being then?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm well I¡­ can¡¯t refuse for an old friend if that¡¯s what your asking. Very well as much as I liked to get you all out of my presence, I was asked to hide their identities away, thus I have no idea where they could be. I¡¯m, sorry.¡± Zero fell to her knees clenching the photos to her chest. ¡°Zero are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡­.I¡¯m fine Zi. Let¡¯s go she¡¯s no help to us.¡± ¡°I know but we can¡¯t just leave Elantra again.¡± ¡°Who said we were leaving Elantra?¡± Zero stood up and walked towards the doors passing Kali and Wisp. ¡°Let¡¯s head to town at least there people don¡¯t hide secrets from each other.¡± Glaring coldly at the now normal Elizabeth Zero stormed out of the castle and into the market leaving behind Ziro Kali and Wisp to run an play catch up. The festival night was about to begin and at last questions will be answered

 Homecoming

    We arrive at a totally new kind of view now, dark dreary clouds above an ominous structure. Black crows and dark soldiers patrol the area and we are met finally with a dark commander, a hulking beast in rank with a centurion. Standing at roughly 3 meters tall holding two gigantic blades it seems as if he was yelling out an order and to the dismay of the scout he ran back to Elantra leaving behind a view of an army on the move. ¡°MAAAAAAAARCH!¡± Loud music began to play as the drum parade walked down the street of Elantra *da dum da dum* rhythmically the sounds of trumpets rang and drums banged and everyone was dancing.


    Zero stood by the road like a child with a stick of honey dew, a meat like product with honey infused flavor. Ziro walked up to Zero holding her arm as they watched the band march by and the fireworks display was soon to start. ¡°It¡¯s so amazing!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t even the best part Kali. The fireworks is the magic of the Elates, it¡¯s were magic comes to life, love brews and friendships are formed.¡± ¡°You guys seem happy about this even though your creation is also with a curse.¡± ¡°You see Wisp that¡¯s why we have the festival, it¡¯s to distract us from the past.¡± Ziro said with a smile. The group walked along eating from each food stand until they reached a small bar like inn with the sign R & R. Walking by they hear yelling from inside.


    ¡°Well if you hadn¡¯t order so much cider we would have room for the meat products!¡± ¡°But if I didn¡¯t order the drinks we wouldn¡¯t have anything to go with the meat and sweets!¡± ¡°I swear your like this ever since that day all messed up. GROW UP AND START TO FOCUS ON YOUR JOB!¡± ¡°OH NO DON¡¯T YOU BRING THAT UP THAT WAS IN THE PAST!¡± ¡°WELL YOU STARTED IT BY BUYING THE CIDER!¡± ¡°WHY YOU LITTLE!¡± *SMASH, BLAM BLAM, CRASH!* ¡°Oh jeez they must be close to be fighting about the past.¡± ¡°Maybe but maybe we shouldn¡¯t interrupt their quarrel.¡±


    ¡°AHHHHHHHH!¡± *FWOOSH BOOOOOM!* A Cannon shot winced by Wisp¡¯s small frail body flinging her aside with the power of the wind. The shot landed and exploded a cart outside throwing hay all over the street. ¡°NOW LOOK WHAT YOU DID!¡± ¡°WELL IF YOU HADN¡¯T BLOCKED IT WE WOULDN¡¯T HAVE BLOWN ANYTHING UP!¡± ¡°IF I DIDN¡¯T BLOCK I WOULD HAVE DIED!¡± Zero put the mask on for protection as Ziro threw her cloak on wisp went behind kali in fear of being obliterated by another random shot. The group walked in on the two who turned and saw Kali, Wisp, Zero and Ziro.


    They turned to each other looked around saw the debris then back at the group. Smiling anxiously they toss their weapons aside and greet them. ¡°Hi welcome to R¡­. & R¡­. we are pleased to meet you and hope you enjoy your stay!¡± ¡°My name is Ram!¡± ¡°My name is Rom!¡± But to Zero and Ziro they knew the second they walked in it was Ram and Rom, they used to fight but not this much. (I wonder what¡¯s making them fight so much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief wait? Ziro is that you?! It is!


    ROM GET BACK HERE!¡± Rom ran back as quickly as she could ¡°ZI ZI! ITS BEEN SO LONG!¡± Rom jumped into Ziro¡¯s arms smudging her face into her chest in joy. ¡°Where have you been? Who are these people?¡± ¡°They can explain it all over dinner. Set them up a table already.¡± Rom nodded as she ran back and set up a table out of the rubble.  ¡°Table of four is ready hehe.¡± Nervously chuckles Rom. The group sat down and was ready to order. While Ram went outside and closed the shop due to repairs and shut the doors. She then came by the table and prepared the only thing they had.


    Honey infused meat and Apple cinnamon cider, Ziro and the disguised Zero devoured their shares almost instantly and looked on at Wisp and Kali who barley started. ¡°Man you guys sure eat allot, hey Ziro who¡¯s your friend?¡± asked Rom. ¡°It looks like she can eat almost as much as you can maybe more.¡± ¡°Well you see she¡¯s an old friend. And we thought you would know her.¡± ¡°Know her?¡± they both questionable asked. ¡°Ram, Rom, it¡¯s been a while hasn¡¯t it.¡± Zero took off the mask and looked at the sisters who went from a confused face, to a surprised look, then to tears as they rammed into Zero hugging her almost suffocating her. ¡°Guys! *cough cough* I ¡­ I cant breath!¡±If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    The sisters let go allowing her to breath. ¡°It¡¯s been a while I guess then haha!¡± ¡°What are you doing here? What have you been doing?!¡± ¡°Ram, Rom, please take a seat come on.¡± Zero hands them some of her servings to share, and they caught up. ¡°So your saying Sage, me, Rom, Ziro and you are all alive and safe but Harley is still missing?¡± ¡°Yes however we did stop that scarab guy so the Elates should be safe for a little bit at least.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, but I¡¯m gonna miss Julius, I didn¡¯t even know she went for revenge.¡± ¡°Rom its okay as long as we all know we¡¯re safe there¡¯s no need to have fear¡± They all smiled as kali turned to Wisp to go outside and talk a bit.


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Wisp I enjoy having Zero meet her old friends but I worry that because of this if something bad happens shes going to lose it. You saw how she acted against the Queen.¡± ¡°Yes, and its been a while since anything Dark related has happened, maybe a month at this point. Something doesn¡¯t add up.¡± *RING* *THE FIREWORKS ARE ABOUT TO BEGIN* ¡°Fireworks?¡± Rom ran out tugging Kali, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen fireworks?¡± ¡°No I haven¡¯t what are they?¡± ¡°Fireworks are like small rockets that go high into the sky and go boom!¡± Rom said as she demonstrated lowering herself to the ground and jumping with a makeshift explosion sound.


    Kali gave a small chuckle in reaction when suddenly Zero Ziro and Ram ran out to watch the fireworks, Zero and Ziro shadow jumped to the roof tops sitting next to each other heads on shoulders hand in hands. Kali Wisp and Ram and Rom watched from the second floor of the inn watching the fireworks explode in bright display. *BOOM, CRACKLE* Bright orange, red, green and blue lights were sent into the sky creating symbols of the tree castle, the Elantra symbols and spirits. Until a breeze came striking Kali¡¯s side. ¡°AH!¡± She held her side in slight pain until she became blacked out and got a message from the one the only, Goddess Myra. ¡°Young Maiden, war approaches a survivor is running to safety save her!¡±


    ¡°SAVE WHO! WAR? What war? Wait don¡¯t go not yet!¡± The vision ended and Kali was woken up by Ram and Rom shoving her awake. ¡°Kali?¡± ¡°Kali are you awake?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kali walked off to the entrance of Elantra and outside the gate. Wisp lagged behind but eventually caught up to Kali, ¡°Kali what happened? Where are you going?¡± ¡°This way.¡± She pointed toward the road but before she could go any further a small object entered view, an ¡°Elate?!¡± The Elate was running as fast as she could and ran into Kali. *Thud!* ¡°Oh ow ow ow ow. Oh im so sorry I¡¯m in a hurry and I wasn¡¯t looking.¡±


    ¡°What are you running from?¡± asked Wisp. The girl pointed back from were she ran from and on the horizon was a dark black cloud creeping forward towards the Kingdom. ¡°Oh shit I didn¡¯t know they would catch up this fast.¡± The girl got up and ran off to the castle Kali and Wisp ran off to tell Ram Rom Zero and Ziro about the Darkness. ¡°MY QUEEN!!!! MY QUEEN!!!! PLEASE LET ME IN!¡± ¡°What is it Fiona?¡± ¡°The darkness, their army is heading this way, they have a new type ive never seen before.¡± ¡°Sound the alarms, prepare the defenses, rally the spirits, we will hold them off and not let them plague this land.¡±


    ¡°Right away.¡± Fiona ran off to the alarm systems, ¡°I will not lose another to the dark lord.¡± ¡°ZERO, ZIRO!¡± ¡°RAM, ROM!¡± The four ran over to Kali and Wisp. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡± ¡°Is someone hurt?¡± ¡°Killed?¡± ¡°No its¡­.¡± Before she could finish her sentence the alarms rang and a speaker came on. *ALERT ALERT ALERT! THIS IS NOT A DRILL! DARKNESS APPROACHES! TAKE UP ARMS EVACUATE NON COMABTANTS PREPARE DEFENSES!*REPEAT THIS IS NOT A DRILL!*


    The alarm played over and over again and chaos brewed and Elates ran this way and that locking doors closing stalls and grabbing their weapons in defense of their home. ¡°Well you heard the alarms¡± Ram grabbed her shield and lance while Rom grabbed her artillery cannon, Zero pulled out Dicer and Ziro flung out her scythes. Kali brought out her staff ready to mend the wounds of the injured and Wisp granted them all a protection aura. ¡°Let¡¯s go to war then.¡± The Group of six ran off to form a ready defense for the oncoming attack of the darkness. A gigantic hulking beast entered into view and uttered two words, two words that will haunt the Elates in their dreams from now on. *RETRIBUTION!! CHARGE!!!!*

 The Dreadful War

    *CHAARRRRRRRRRGE!* Loud drums played as the masses of dark soldiers moved on to Elantra. ¡°PEOPLE OF ELANTRA, I AM STRITOSIS THE GOD¡¯S SPIRIT WOLF. I KNOW THAT THE DARKNESS APPROACHING MAY SEEM LIKE THE END OF DAYS, BUT YOU ARE ELATES! YOU WERE MADE TO DEFEND YOUR HOMES WITH THE UTMOST DUTY, WOULD YOU LET THESE SAVAGES DESTROY YOUR HOMES RAVAGE YOUR FAMILIES AND DEFILE THE SACRED TREE!? NEVER! PREPARE YOURSELVES TO DEFEND YOUR LIVES, YOUR LAND, AND ELANTRA ITSELF!¡±


    The Queen¡¯s speech rallied the Elate people who took up arms against the wall, bows, cannons, staffs, summoners the whole lot. Each soul prepared themselves to die in the name of their home, Ram and Rom stuck with Kali and Wisp while Zero and Ziro went up to find a good perch. ¡°Shit I knew that the dark soldiers had a large army but damn, I hope we can take them out fast.¡± ¡°Unlikely if the army just continues to grow the walls will fall.¡± Zero clenched Dicer but.. *fwip¡­..tink!* Zero blocked an arrow that was heading straight for Ziro¡¯s skull. ¡°Thanks Z!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here lets get some action.¡± Ziro nodded and the two jumped to the wall. Along the wall which surrounded the entire kingdom was laced with hundreds of Elates throwing everything they had at the army. ¡°Kali I¡¯m scarred what happens if the wall falls?¡± ¡°It will be fine Rom we just need to find the injured if there are any yet.¡± The lancer core outside of the gates were holding off the Soldiers as best as they could with archers and artillery striking the army from behind the shields. Until suddenly a cry was heard the first death. Then another, and another until the entire lancer core was engulfed in the darkness.


    ¡°Veksis you damn bastard what is the meaning of this why is he here?¡± Elates on the walls prepare for breach!¡± Loud booms and crashes were heard along the outside of the wall until suddenly nothing. The darkness just stopped moving, as if they are waiting for something. The sky turned dark. *FWIP* ¡°ARROWWWWS! TAKE COVER!¡± Shouted an elate but it seemed to late the arrows ran along the whole front of the wall hitting everything on top, save it for a few most of the defensive line was eradicated. ¡°no¡­.all those¡­people¡­ gone¡± Rom tearfully said as she fell to her knees. ¡°Rom get up we have to protect the wall breach. ROM GET UP!¡± ¡°Gone¡­.¡±


    ¡°Rom please get up you can still fight and make their deaths not in vein.¡± Kali said as she rubbed Rom¡¯s head gently. ¡°What the hell was that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over look.¡± *THUD, THUD, THUD, THUD* ¡°HAHAHA I NEVER KNEW YOU WOULD ALL BE SO EASY!¡± ¡°MY NAME IS GERT THE DARKNESS¡¯S COMMANDING OFFICER OF WAR, YOU ALL HAVE BEEN COMPLETELY SURRONDED YADA, YADA, LETS SEE OH MY LORD VEKSIS HAS A MESSAGE, take it if you will, HAND OVER THE CHAMPION OF EON AND WE WILL WITHDRAW IF YOU REFUSE THEN THE KINGDOM OF ELANTRA SHALL BE DESTROYED.¡±


    The Queen called out to towering beast in response ¡°GO RETURN TO YOUR MASTER BEAST! FOR YOU SHALL FIND NO CHAMPION HERE!¡± ¡°IS THAT SO? YOU WOULDN¡¯T MIND IF WE DOUBLE CHECKED FOR YOU NOW WOULD YOU?¡± The commander nodded for explosive charges to the door suddenly *BOOM BOOM BOOM! CRASH, THUD!* The gates of Elantra were blown off falling to the ground with a loud thud. ¡°NOW FIND THE CHAMPION!¡± ¡°Here they come!¡±


    The dark soldiers swarmed the gates being killed off by the Elates as fast as they could. But there was no end to them, the queen at this point jumped into the masses and attacked valiantly swiping hundreds of soldiers away. ¡°Rom fire!¡± ¡°Right.¡± Firing her laser artillery each shot wasted at least a dozen soldiers. ¡°Kali go they are after you run while you can!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t leave you to defend here alone you¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what we were born to do now go they still haven¡¯t found you yet so this is the perfect opportunity.¡± ¡°But!¡± ¡°NO BUTS MOVE NOW!¡± Kali took Wisp and hid her in her satchel to hide her from danger.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°This is stupid why is Veksis attacking Elantra the most protected kingdom, and one that wants peace over war, is it because of me? Wisp?¡± Wisp looked down sadly answering ¡°Yes you¡¯re the reason he¡¯s here, I hate to admit it but all these deaths are killing my abilities and mental protection. I¡­ can¡¯t¡­ anymore¡± Wisp fell into the bag unconscious leaving only Kali to think for herself until she turned a corner and saw Zero and Ziro Ram, Rom and Sage defending the queens mortally wounded body.


    She couldn¡¯t help her next move. A move to decide the fate of Elantra forever. Kali ran, ran as fast as she could preparing a mass heal spell to close the wounds of The Ex-shadows and the queen. Healing them Zero looked over to see a crying Kali run past her almost in slow motion, up the wall onto the top jumping over the dead elates. Until finally reaching the front. The shadows looked on as the queen did too, ¡°HEY YOU BEAST! YOU WANTED YOUR CHAMPION? WELL HERE SHE IS!¡± The commander turned a laughed, *HAHAHA* ¡°You cant be serious the champion of the gods is a priest!? HAHAHAHA!¡±


    ¡°Yeah so what if I¡¯m a priest I am still the champion of Lady Myra!¡± The commander stopped laughing looking seriously at Kali, ¡°KALI NO!¡± She turned to see Zero Running at her full speed to protect her. ¡°HUH? A mere spirit dares to attack me!?¡± He grabbed Kali¡¯s entire body and stepped away from the wall. ¡°LET HER GO!!!!¡± Zero jumped at the Commander who simply replied, ¡°NEVER.¡± Before vanishing with his entire army and Kali. *THUD* ¡°YOU BASTARD¡± Zero swung aimlessly in the air until a helping hand held her body, ¡°She¡¯s gone Zero, don¡¯t let your anger fill you with revenge.¡±


    Ziro said as she turned Zero around who fell down with all her weight to her knees, dropping Dicer and her hands. ¡°Kali¡­. Our promise¡­ What about¡­ our promise?¡± ¡°Ziro looked at Zero ¡°She¡¯s gone but that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°But how¡­ do we¡­ know¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure but Veksis wouldn¡¯t kill her outright that¡¯s for sure.¡± Zero started to cry uncontrollably holding Ziro¡¯s body and shoving her face into her shoulder. All Ziro could do was gently rub her head. Suddenly Ram, Rom, and Sage all came out to see a weeping Zero in the arms of Ziro.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s about damn time you two did this in public haha!¡± Sage said in her old accent cheerfully, ¡°Sage really that¡¯s the first thing you could come up with?¡± ¡°Why what happened?¡± ¡°Zero just lost Kali, the champion of the gods to the darkness.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry mate. I didn¡¯t realize what happened.¡± ¡°She¡­.she¡¯s gone bec..because of m¡­me.¡± ¡°Shush, shush, that was her own decisions to protect us don¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± The queen said as she walked over to the two. ¡°Kali did that to protect the kingdom of Elantra and you two.¡± ¡°We need to go after her.¡±


    ¡°Where would she even be?¡± Replied Sage quickly in stubbornness, ¡°Where would she be? You aren¡¯t the same Zero I remember from all those years ago, the old Zero would be calm and collected, look at clues and then make a decision.¡± ¡°Well I changed.¡± ¡°For better or for worse?¡± ¡°Both.¡± With that answer Rom had a confused look on her face. ¡°Rom whats wrong?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Wisp?¡± They all looked at each other, ¡°Last I saw she was with Kali.¡± Replied Ram. ¡°And then Kali got taken which means¡­Wisp is with her still!¡± Zero looked up shockingly and called out to the Queen, ¡°You can find Wisp right?¡± ¡°Yes she is a sprite so it wouldn¡¯t be hard at all.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­. Then that¡¯s how we will find Kali with Wisp!¡± Zero jumped up with joy, as she ran off to the queen who took the shadows to the castle to locate Wisp which in turn would lead them to Kali.

 Dark Lord Veksis Gan

    ¡°Well I wasn''t planning on the champion of the gods to be a priest to be honest I''m actually relieved, I got scared real scared but now that I know that you''re just a little wimpy little priest I have full advantage.¡± Veksis said with a monotone voice. ¡°I already told you it''s nothing to be a laughing matter about I was chosen by the goddess Myra to be her champion and defeat you.¡± ¡°Defeat me are you joking you''re just a priest what would I be afraid of your friends oh I remember them it was those two elate girls wasn''t it? Or is it your little friend that you carried in here or could it possibly be your God Mira come to save you,  get a grip. you''re stuck here as my prisoner or you can join me like so many before you do you honestly think that you are the first champion that Mira sent after me? No you''re merely one of thousands do you wanna know what happened to all of them?¡±


    ¡°Let me guess you turn them into the army your army I should say.¡± ¡°Wow aren''t you a smart one I''ll give you that you''re the smartest champion that''s ever come before me but sacrificing your life for the elates doesn''t make sense well to me.¡± ¡°That''s why I was chosen well at least I think it was because I cared for everyone even though I woke up on a mountain I have no memory of who I was I''m made friends easily I found my way to the city of Vail and now I''m here caught by you maybe it wasn''t smart, maybe it was just downright stupid. But I think it was for the good that I was captured.¡± ¡°Why would that be good?¡±


    ¡°Because the elate queen God spirit wolf Stritosis, the spirit of spirits she can track anything that was created by a God meaning she could track any spirit.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°and my little friend here¡± Kali opened up her satchel to reveal Wisp and it unconscious, but still alive.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Oh im sorry did I forget to tell you that? My bad¡± ¡°Why you little!¡± Veksis went to grab hold of Kali¡¯s neck but was stopped when he was called out. ¡°LORD VEKSIS im sorry for the intrusion but we received a message from Stritosis.¡±


    ¡°Let me hear it already.¡± ¡°Uh yes sir!¡± ¡°She said that  they have located your poor excuse of a castle and are gaining the hand of the army of Veil to counter your futile attempt at power.¡± ¡°Oh is that all then?¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± Veksis turned his back to the messenger, ¡°Well then.¡± *VRMMMMM* Veksis held his hand out and vaporized the unit out of frustration and anger. ¡°DAMN IT! Just when I thought I could get through this damn war thing without being fully involved I have to deal with Veil and Elantra now?!¡± ¡°You threw this on yourself Veksis, even if you kill me you¡¯ll still be hunted down.¡±


    ¡°Grr¡± Veksis walked over to the castles main window behind his throne, ¡°You know I don¡¯t have to do anything to you but I will¡± snapping his fingers Kali¡¯s body gets shocked with electricity. ¡°ahhh!¡± ¡°Bodies are so frail now a days.¡± ¡°Why are you doing all of this what¡¯s your plan?¡± ¡°Why to have me Monolog and waste precious time for your friends to show up? No, but if you must know my whole plan for this place no, the world, is to put everyone¡¯s soul to my will. AND SO FAR IT¡¯S BEEN MORE TROUBLE THEN WHAT ITS WORTH! But I still have a future of this planet, one where all can live freely, under my control.¡± Veksis said with a devilish smile,A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I got for you sweetie. However it seems as if our little chat must unfortunately come to an end, since well I don¡¯t plan on dying anytime soon.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean this was just a nice get together of powers, to finally talk one on one, but I was interrupted by that damn Queen friend of yours so we have to cut this short.¡± ¡°But what about the future of Eon? The god¡¯s wont stand for your ideals and will destroy you.¡± ¡°Honey why do you think they send champions like you to me?¡±


    ¡°Because they believe we have the power to crush you!¡± ¡°NO, ITS BECAUSE THEY CAN¡¯T KILL ME!¡± Veksis shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°If they could I would be dead already no doubt about it, that¡¯s why they sent not just you but tens of thousands of champions before you. They all DIED!¡± ¡°THEN WHY KEEP ME ALIVE!¡± ¡°Because.¡± ¡°Because what.¡± ¡°Because they have never chosen a priest before, you spike my curiosity, go continue to grow but heed my warning, you come near this castle before your time is ready and I will obliterate everything you know and love and care for. EVERYTHING!¡±


    With that he snapped his fingers warping Kali to the kingdom of Veil¡¯s command hall where Surgeus, Gabriel, The Queen, Zero and Ziro, and a few other ranking members were discussing about the attack plans. Kali fell onto the table and held her body in pain but stood up moments later do to regeneration. ¡°Kali!¡± cried Zero as she pounced onto Kali pushing her off the table and onto the ground. Ziro and the others stood in shock of what just happened. ¡°Kali? That¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°yeah I was planning on telling you guys but got busy.¡± ¡°Its fine me and Surgeus are still confused by this whole debate. Would you mind filling us in?¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± Kali explained what had happened to Elantra and why it did, and told what little she heard from Veksis.


    ¡°Sir we must consult with the high elven council, as well.¡± ¡°While that would be nice they have no warriors to spare because of the darkness engulfing their lands, im afraid any attack would be just the Veil army and Elantra¡¯s remnant army.¡± ¡°Gabriel, my people can fight no matter the cost but if what Kali said is true then we must wait till the time is ready, I need to consult with Entwine about the Elates to see if he can help us.¡± ¡°And I will with all master for the elves.¡± ¡°Then I guess us humans have to talk with Myra and Vyra.¡± Kali nodded in agreement and the table dismissed.


    ¡°Ka¡­li.. what happened while I was out?¡± Yawning Wisp got out of the satchel with a tired expression on her face. ¡°Well you see after you passed out I sacrificed myself to save Elantra, had a chat with Veksis and now we are all going to talk to the gods for support in the coming months to take down Veksis Gan.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to go back to bed.¡± Wisp hid back into the satchel and Kali, Ziro Zero and Wisp headed back to the inn to get some well deserved rest.


    ¡°Sir, I, uh, I have reports saying that the humans, elves and elates are going to talk to their respected gods for help, in.. killing. Yo~¡± *SMASH!* ¡°Let them have their fun but mind them if they dare attack me before her time it¡¯s a death wish. Open up the gates to my throne room and let them flow in. Their gods won¡¯t come to save them in their time of need, so why would they help them now?¡± ¡°What would you have me report to the commander then my lord?¡± ¡°Tell him to call off any offensive unit an bring them back to the castle at once. And tell him to bring me a cup of tea I¡¯m dying of thirst. And the wait. Veksis looked out the window the view stretched for miles but the sun was clouded out by the darkness. ¡°Death awaits Champion.¡±

 Dawn

    The time is morning of a new day, a week has passed since Kali met Velksis in his throne room and the three elite races of Veil all separated to consult their god¡¯s and council members. Zero and Ziro went with The Queen to Elantra to speak with Entwine, Surgeus went to the elven council to speak with the all master, and Gabriel took kali to speak with Myra and Vyra. All these Gods and not a single one can take down Veksis, the thought sent shiver down Kali¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Now child Veksis said something about you being a priest and how that¡¯s new to him?¡± Gabriel asked, ¡°Yes sir, said something about out of the thousands of champions I¡¯m the first priest he has ever been put up against.¡± ¡°Interesting, maybe this is something we can use against him.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± The two walked down corridor until reaching a room which appeared to have to statues in them. These two statues were of two people, one said to be in all white the other in all black. The yin and yang of this world Myra Goddess of Time and Protection, and Vyra God of future and Vengeance.


    Gabriel walked to the statues, knelt on both knees  in between the two statues and called out. ¡°Myra Goddess of Time and Protection, and Vyra God of Future and Vengeance, please answer our prays in this time of need!¡± A cold breeze flew into the room as it struck Kali and Gabriel, Myra appeared in front of the two. ¡°Ah Gabriel what a pleasant surprise, oh and My maiden Kali. What may I help you both with?¡± Myra looked at the two waiting for an answer as Gabriel stood to speak. ¡°Goddess Myra please we seek guidance in the path of darkness, Veksis is growing stronger and we need your help now more then ever.¡± ¡°Veksis is even more powerful now then he ever was in the void, I swear if it wasn¡¯t for our indulgences he would still be in his prison. However I can help you by sending you the time of the final battle if its of any help.¡± ¡°Hardly, look Myra I know ive asked allot from you already but I have one thing to ask besides what Gabriel wants.¡± ¡°Oh and that is?¡± Kali stood defiantly at Myra, ¡°Veksis said I am not the only champion or rather I wasn¡¯t, saying there have been thousands before me. All have failed and this is the first time he has seen a priest as the champion. Was he telling the truth!?¡± Myra stood unaffected by the shock.


    ¡°Yes I am afraid he was telling the truth.¡± ¡°Thousands¡­.he I guess, he also said that even the gods can¡¯t kill him is this also true is that why you send the champions?¡± ¡°Yes Kali, I am sorry for keeping it from you for so long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing really I just hate to not be told things and if makes me think irrationally.¡± A warm heated breeze thrashed the room summoning Vyra, ¡°Sister what is it this time some lowly humans have come to¡­. The champion? What¡¯s she doing here? She should be getting ready to kill Veksis.¡± ¡°While that is a top priority Brother, She must understand her fate first, show her.¡± ¡°Gabriel step outside please.¡± Commanded Vyra, Gabriel nodded and left the room leaving only Kali, Vyra and Myra. Vyra pulled out a small mana gate to show the future, which could be altered in the champions favor if used correctly.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡°I see Eight shadows, a night as dark as can be, blood running deep, while our hero is in a deep sleep. Friends dead all around leaving only a priest to hold her ground. What will she do fight or die, oh how time can fly by.¡± The gate closed after a red substance colored the mana gate leaving only questions.  ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°That, was the future. Pretty dim in my opinion any thoughts sister?¡± ¡°Yes quite dark, in all honesty the future looks like the end of days.¡± ¡°End, of days? That can¡¯t be right.¡± ¡°Listen girl, there is very little you can do to change the future I share with you, almost everyone of these so called past champions tried, they all died! What makes you different from them, girl?¡± Kali took a step back in shock of Vyra¡¯s words, (What makes me different? In other words what¡¯s different about me then to the past champions?) Kali looked up to Vyra.


    ¡°Because I am a priest, the very first priest to be chosen as the champion of the gods! Veksis said this to me!¡± ¡°Veksis? So that¡¯s what he is called now? How pathetic, the dark lord changed his name to show fear?¡± ¡°Brother she is right, Kali is the first priest to be chosen as a champion, and he did seem a bit worried about the whole endeavor.¡± Vyra and Myra looked at each then back to Kali, ¡°We both agree to assist the best we can in the defeat of Veksis Gan. I will assist foresight and my sister will assist in protecting your minds against his mental attacks.¡± ¡°Yes, oh I almost forgot, Sir Gabriel please enter.¡± Gabriel enters at the Goddess command and kneels before them both. ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± ¡°We have decided to help, In foresight and mind protection. Please leave our presence at once now.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°Goodbye Young Maiden and good luck!¡± Gabriel and Kali leave the alters and walk back to the command room.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking Kali, what did they show you when I left?¡± ¡°Oh well Vyra took out a gate and showed me a future of, well¡­¡± Kali¡¯s lips were frozen, she couldn¡¯t find the words to describe the future she saw. ¡°Dark.¡± ¡°Dark? Well Vyra has always been one to be wrong about the future, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find a way to change it.¡± ¡°I hope so. In any case we got their help.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed we did. I just hope the others are in the same boat as we are.¡± The two walked out of the cathedral like building and headed back to the command hall to await the others return.


    ¡°You ever wonder if this Veksis guy has any other tricks up his sleeve?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think he does. In fact he seemed a little scared when he heard about Veil and Elantra.¡± Did he now? Maybe we can use this to our advantage.¡± They entered the Command hall and were greeted by Zero who nervously grabbed their hands. ¡°Zero what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing! I, I mean how was the help?¡± ¡°Fine Myra and Vyra both agreed to help, what about Entwine?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zero paused and looked behind her, ¡°Zero is something wrong? Shall I call for the guards?¡± ¡°No please don¡¯t Sir Gabriel!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong!¡± Kali pushed past Zero and into the Hall only to come face to face with a tall glowing man, wrapped in golden cloth and green hair. ¡°Entwine¡­¡±

 Morning

    ¡°Entwine¡­.?¡± Entwine the holy divine creator of the Elate race, here in Veil. This made things even more confusing then need be, Gabriel stepped forward to question why he was here in Veil. ¡°Entwine God of a nature and creation, why do you show your presence here?¡± ¡°Well isn¡¯t it obvious, my people needed me when their home¡­ my creation, was attacked. I failed to give any type of help and I plan on repaying fully to my beloved creations.¡± ¡°I told you not to call us your creations Entwine!¡± ¡°But dear Elizabeth, that is what you are. I figment of my imagination created in flesh. I plan to protect what¡¯s mine no matter the cost!¡±


    ¡°Entwine is here because he wanted to see the champion with his own eyes before deciding, but apparently he is changing his mind.¡± ¡°Me change my mind? Never however seeing the champion as a priest makes a difference in everything, tell me champion, what of the siblings? Have they agreed to help?¡± ¡°Yes Myra and Vyra both agreed to help.¡± ¡°Then it settled, ill be of assistance too, if the siblings are helping I¡¯ll be there. In defense I shall grant the power of purity. This gift will prevent any kind of long lasting spells such bleeding, poison, and burns.¡± ¡°Entwine, thank you for the help.¡± ¡°No problem champion, I shall return to Elantra now, Elizabeth take care!¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Entwine faded into a mist and vanished, Zero noticed something. ¡°Hey Kali where did Wisp go?¡± Kali pulled out her satchel and opened the top. ¡°Here she is, she has been passed out ever since I got back from Veksis.¡± Kali reached in a cupped Wisp in her hands and used a spell to wake up Wisp. ¡°Wha.. what happened? Wait Veil how¡¯d we end up back here Ma¡¯am? Last I remember we were in Veksis¡¯s throne room.¡± ¡°Yes you passed out as we entered and then I had a talk with Veksis, then we were teleported here.¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s weird, so what did I miss?¡± ¡°We are starting to form up against Veksis, right now our supporters are Elantra¡¯s army, Veil¡¯s army, Myra, Vyra, and Entwine.¡± ¡°Yes and we are still waiting for Surgeus¡¯s response from the council and the All Master.¡± Gabriel said adding onto the conversation. ¡°Okay, so Vyra and Myra together¡­. That hasn¡¯t happened in a while. This should be wonderful news.¡± ¡°And it is!¡± Zero called out. ¡°We finally have a chance to avenge the fallen and send this guys corpse to the void!¡± ¡°Down Zero, relax.¡± Ziro said and Zero took a step back to calm herself. ¡°Well whatever happens we still can¡¯t rush at Veksis the second we can, he would destroy everything and one instantly. What we have to do now is wait for Surgeus, then wait for Veksis.¡±


    Silence filled the room as everyone paused and looked at each other. Kali could only remember what Vyra said and showed her, death and despair is the future. (How could I change my future so that isn¡¯t the outcome? Or is it already to late?). Silence, no voice to break through, whats the next move? Who is going to die next? Unchangeable fates can break an entire plan and life. Finally something broke the silence *knock knock knock* There was a subtle knock on the door. ¡°Enter!¡± Commanded Gabriel, The doors opened to reveal an elven boy, holding a letter. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Why are you here?¡± The boy responded rapidly ¡°IM HERE TO DELIEVER THIS LETTER TO SIR GABRIEL AND KALI!¡± The boy ran over to the two and handed the letter and stood back. ¡°What¡¯s this? A letter from Surgeus? She couldn¡¯t do this herself, go figure.¡± The letter reads as follows ¡°Sir Gabriel and Champion Kali, I have reportedly tried to persuade the council for help in talking to the All Master. But my attempts were meet with force. I am afraid that the council and the All Master can not be of assistance in the battle against Veksis I am returning as this letter is being sent. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gabriel waved the boy off to leave and threw the letter away. ¡°Damn elves and their council. Always making things more difficult for their own convenience.¡±Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that even with 3 gods and two armies we will be fine against Veksis.¡± ¡°Maybe your right Kali, maybe.¡± Just as they finished talking a dark mist entered the hall, swallowing all the light around and engulfing the room in darkness, an object appeared, Zero and Ziro went into defense mode and jumped in front of Kali, Elizabeth Started to cast a beam of magical energy, Gabriel drew his sword. Everyone was pointed at the object. The suddenly, ¡°Champion.¡± A faded gasping voice called out. ¡°Champion of the¡­.gods¡­.Lord Veksis sends for you¡­.ten days¡­.nothing more¡­ nothing less¡­¡± The mist disappeared almost as fast as it appeared and the room was left in a small state of confusion.


    ¡°Ten days? That¡¯s all we got? Nothing more and nothing less? That doesn¡¯t give us much time then.¡± ¡°Indeed we must gather as much as possible before the time comes. Once Surgeus returns we shall begin the plan for marching onto Veksis¡¯s castle.¡± They all nodded and left the hall, Kali, Zero, Ziro, and Wisp headed into the market to get food while Elizabeth returned to Elantra to gather her forces. ¡°Kali, be honest with me¡­. What¡¯s gonna happen when we fight Veksis?¡± Zero said in a nervous voice almost like a whimper from a dog. Trying to ease her mind Kali replied ¡°We will be victorious over Veksis.¡± ¡°No I mean to us? Will everything be over when Veksis is killed?¡± ¡°No, I made a promise a year ago that would protect you forever, and so that means I will never leave you.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s a relief then when we kill that son of a bitch, we can all be friends still.¡± Zero took a few strides back over to Ziro who was looking at a food stand. Kali turned to Wisp showing what can only be described as sorrow and fear mixed together, to create an expression she has never shown before. If only Wisp knew what Kali saw, she would have the same expression, but she didn¡¯t, only Kali and Gabriel knew of the terrible fate to come.

 Midday

    Two days have past since the Command hall meeting, Surgeus should have returned by now, but still no word. Like the past two days the dark apparition came to Kali and gave her the amount of days left, this time it appeared in the Inn¡¯s room. ¡°Se¡­.ven, days.¡± And disappeared once again, at this time Elizabeth had gathered what remained of the Elantra¡¯s army, and Gabriel gathered Veil¡¯s grand army. Ziro and Zero where sitting at a table near a food stall talking and sharing a plate of meat, as usual, Wisp was hovering over Kali thinking to herself about the other day, when Kali showed her that strange expression. The time of the day had reached its peak and the group was ready for action, well, until they were meet with a grieffully filled face.


    ¡°Hello, the name is Sage, I was wondering if I could have a moment or two with your accompanying companions?¡± Kali looked over to see an Elate who had floppy ears, that of a bunny. But she was also tightly gripping her staff and had a face of pure sadness over her. ¡°Sure Sage go ahead, I think would like to talk too.¡± Sage walked over to the two and greeted them. While they were talking Kali wondered, (Why is she here? Doesn¡¯t she have a border patrol at Elantra? And whats with that face she has? It¡¯s as if she¡¯s lost someone close or?) ¡°Ma¡¯am something¡¯s off with Sage, she doesn¡¯t feel, normal, Zero, Ziro!¡± Just as Wisp called out ¡°Sage¡± pulled out a blade and stabbed Ziro¡¯s arm, ¡°Gah!¡± ¡°ZI!¡± ¡°Zero that¡¯s not!¡± Zero was blinded by rage once again, pulling out dicer she sliced the so called Sage in half revealing a dark soldier in disguise.


    Laughing as it died the Solider dissipated into nothing and everyone was left in shock of what just happened. ¡°Zer¡­¡­..¡± *Thud* Ziro dropped to the floor unconscious, Zero dropped down to the ground and held Ziro. ¡°Kali quick help her!¡± ¡°Right¡± Kali came over to Zero and Ziro and casted a bind wound spell to close the injury. ¡°There her arm is healed but she isn¡¯t waking up still.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have like a spell to wake her up?!¡± Zero pleaded, But Kali just shook her head leaving Zero struggling to keep her emotions under control. ¡°Why the hell was a Soldier disguised as Sage? She has nothing to do with all of this so why her?¡± ¡°I think I have a valid answer to that Ma¡¯am.¡± Wisp hovered above the two to explain.


    ¡°You see Veksis doesn¡¯t seem to play fair or nicely, and we would only have to assume that he is after you Kali, not physically but mentally and emotionally. I sensed that whatever that was, was not the Sage Zero and Ziro knew. Something must have gone wrong.¡± ¡°Why¡¯s that Wisp?¡± Kali asked, ¡°Well because nothing in this world can body double a being unless that being is dead.¡± Zero looked up to Wisp, fire in her eyes, clenching Ziro¡¯s unconscious body even harder replied, ¡°I won¡¯t accept that, Kali, take this as my last attempt at controlling myself, I¡­¡­I¡­. can¡¯t allow this to happen or be true.¡± ¡°What are you saying Zero!?¡± ¡°Goodbye take care of Zi for me.¡± ¡°Shadestep¡± Zero vanished into the ground dropping Ziro onto the floor. *Thud*


    ¡°Zero? Is she going after Veksis on her own?!¡± Kali fell in shock, suddenly Ziro woke back up, however she woke up to Kali holding her hands to her face to hide her tears. ¡°Kali?¡± Ziro stopped herself and looked around, Zero was no where to be found. ¡°Wisp what happened? Last thing I remember was getting stabbed by Sage.¡± ¡°Well that wasn¡¯t Sage to begin with, it was a body double disguised as Sage, which means Sage is dead. I know it¡¯s a shock but Zero went after Veksis alone. Ziro held her hands to her face and shed tears for the first time in a long time.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    ¡°Why would she do that? She knows she has no chance against him.¡± ¡°Maybe its for vengeance just like what Julius did with Layla.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t lose Ziro.¡± Kali stood up and started walking to the command hall. ¡°Kali wai-¡­¡± Wisp was frozen by Myra. ¡°Wisp let her go on¡­. She must learn for herself the actions she uses¡­. Have undenounced consequences¡­.¡± ¡°Lady Myra?¡± The voice stopped and Wisp fell to the ground, looked around with a confused and worried face. ¡°Ziro we have to find Kali before it¡¯s too late.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± The two ran off after Kali who was already at the Hall door entrance.


    ¡°Gabriel!¡± *KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!* ¡°Gabriel open this damn door NOW!¡± The door slide open to reveal Surgeus and Gabriel overlooking a body, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Well we just found this corpse laying in the hall on the table, we were wondering if you could identify the body maybe someone you knew?¡± ¡°Sure¡± ¡°Kali! Kali wait up!¡± Kai-¡­¡± Ziro stopped in her tracks as she saw the corpse of an unknown body. ¡°Whos that?¡± ¡°I have no clue, but it had a note on it.¡± Surgeus lifted a piece of paper in her hand to reveal a note. ¡°It says that the rules have been broken, I await your attack, why don¡¯t you come and get your little friend back?¡± ¡°It also has some laughing on it but I am not reading that.¡±


    Gabriel walked over to join in. ¡°What did you do Champion?¡± Kali looked straight at Gabriel and said. ¡°Zero went after Veksis in vengeance and now the rules are broken whats more clear, we have to move on to His throne and end his little parade.¡± Kali also added ¡°Gather Veil and Elantra, I have a plan that might just work to surprise Veksis.¡± ¡°Oh and what would that be?¡± ¡°To alter the rules a little.¡± Kali smiled and walked out of the hall leaving Ziro, Surgeus and Gabriel in their thoughts. ¡°Well you heard her, Ziro get to Elantra while I gather the veil army to attack.¡± ¡°Good luck sir!¡± ¡°And to you little one.¡±


    Darkness engulfs the area, crows singing their song of death and despair, Veksis appears using a binding type of purple magic. In his grasp was Zero struggling, beaten, broken, and captured, with the fighting spirit still inside her, as strong as ever. ¡°Child why do you resist?¡± Veksis finally broke the silence, ¡°You broke my little games rule of not attacking within the time limit. Now its changed, now I have to play the bad guy.¡± Zero struggled to look at Veksis and spoke faintly, ¡°I did this¡­. No¡­ you did this, tricking us, now you are gonna be the ¡­.bad guy. *cough* *cough* You worthless piece of sh! Gah!¡± Veksis squeezed the bind tighter practically crushing her.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you all see that me fixing this world requires a few changes, so what if I have to crush anything that stands against me. My view is perfect, and you all are constantly in my way. Elantra, the gods and now this¡­ this so called Champion, Gah, all of it such a pain to deal with. You, however, I like your fighting spirit, catching me off guard, actually giving me a taste of pain. Maybe you can be useful, you can become something more.¡± Veksis looked at Zero with malicious intent, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zero nervously replied losing all hope to fight. Her eyes widened with fear and tears started to flow down her face. Zero¡¯s cries echoed out to the night as the dark fog covered the entire castle, the beginning of the end has only just begun.

 Painless Afternoon

    Three days have past since Zero disappeared and the toll is starting to effect the group. Kali tried to keep the morals positive but is starting to break as well. With only four days to start, unless Veksis changed the rules, they can only hope the best for Zero¡¯s life. Ziro hasn¡¯t been the same, and the two armies are growing restless, if they wanted to move against Veksis, then it had to be soon.  As the day goes on our group gathers in the market to prepare to move out against Veksis. The war of the world is soon to begin and the end of days is approaching closer, the armies of Elantra and Veil gather outside of the kingdom of Veil.


    ¡°Troops! I know that what is about to happen will be the most terrifying, fight you would ever take part in! Some of you may not survive, so I do not blame anyone of you to run away now.¡± Gabriel looks on as both armies show no signs of moving, strength and bravado boast throughout the air. ¡°Good, Now for our support, the three god¡¯s who have chosen to back us up Entwine, Myra, and Vyra.¡± Three objects formed out of a mist, it was the three gods. ¡°My, my, what a huge crowd we have Sister, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Quite true, Entwine it has been some time hasn¡¯t it? What have you brought to the table?¡± ¡°I Lady Myra, have brought protection of lasting effects.¡± Entwine casted a green mist over both armies laying his gift upon them all.


    ¡°I have brought with me the gift of foresight.¡± Vyra casted a red mist over the armies handing out his gift, lastly was Myra. ¡°I have brought with me protection of the mind and spirit to assit you all through the dark shadows.¡± Myra casts a blue aura over the the armies bestowing her gift last. With that the gifts have been handed out to the armies, and once more Gabriel stepped up this time with Kali and Wisp. ¡°Listen up! This, is the Champion of the Gods! This girl is to be protected at all cost even if it means sacrificing your life for her. Without The Champion, Veksis will have won. Now She has a few words of advice to hand out before our march!¡± Gabriel lowered his voice and looked down slightly at Kali. ¡°Good luck, Champion.¡±


    Kali nervously nodded her head and stepped up in front of the giant combined army. The mass looked on in anticipation, all staring directly at Kali. (Great as if I couldn¡¯t feel more nervous.) Tightly gripping her wand, gulping in anticipation, she took a deep breath in and out. ¡°My name, is Kali, Champion of the Gods! I am  Holy Priest and the only Priest to ever be a champion!¡± The crowd Gasped when they heard her words, even a few Holy priest remarks were mumbled. None the less she continued. ¡°Veksis has never gone against a priest before, and I know how to break him. But he is a slick enemy, the dark fog that surrounds the castle is a mental spell, hold fast and move through the fog with your mind clear. The enemies we will be facing include dark soldiers, archers, and colossus¡¯s. use your class abilities to defend yourself besides that they are just cannon fodder. Veksis¡¯s last defense outside his castle is his commanding officer a Dark Centurion. Leave him to me and my group understand?¡±


    The crowd Yelled out ¡°YES MA¡¯AM!¡± ¡°Good, after that it will be just me and my group from then on!¡± Kali gestured behind her, Ziro, Ram, Rom, Wisp, and an empty space where Zero would have stood. Kali looked forward as in moving on. ¡°That¡¯s all, when this is over¡­. The world will be at peace, and the darkness will be gone. For Eon!¡± ¡°FOR EON!¡± Kali stepped down and Gabriel initiated the march, a roar of footsteps marched forward away from Veil, and towards Veksis¡¯s castle. Kali and her group in front, Gabriel, Surgeos and Elizabeth as well, all holding their weapons and hearts close and tight.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    No one wanted to say a word on the march and as expected no one did. It was a still atmosphere of tension and anticipation. However what Kali didn¡¯t account for was how Veksis would counter the march, how could he dispel a force of this magnitude, oh how little she knew. The Ground became cold, colder then ice, a dark fog flooded the area, tainting the ground with the darkness. Veksis called out through the darkness ¡°Fools! How dare you crawl back to me!¡± The ground turned to mud sinking the soldiers as well as their mounts, and mechanisms. Suddenly the ground started to harden crushing anything in its clutches. ¡°STAND UP! OR BE CRUSHED! HURRY!¡± The soldiers got up with the loss of a few groups and machines and groups of riders. Kali looked back and noticed what they were up against.


    ¡°Everyone! Keep your ears and eyes on quick notice, he might try again!¡± Kali shouted and continued forward. ¡°Ma¡¯am, that was a shout, a type of magic that doesn¡¯t need a user to be in the area to use, he may have more of this type of magic, stay vigilant as well.¡± ¡°Ram, Rom you two alright? And you Ziro?¡± ¡°We are fine Kali.¡± Ziro clenched her chest, ¡°Yea. Same.¡± Kali Walked over to Ziro and picked her up, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, we¡¯ll get Zero back and kill Veksis.¡± Ziro shoved her head into Kali¡¯s shoulder and jumped out of her arms. ¡°Thanks Kali, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ziro continued forward and left Kali to walk and play catch up.


    The armies have finally reached the edge between the light and dark, Right before Veksis¡¯s land. The fog crawled all around the marching force and once again Veksis shouted out, ¡°FALL TO MY POWER!¡± Veksis shouted and out from the mist the dark soldiers marched on the armies. The two sides clashed and Kali and her group were caught in the front. Thousands of swords and arrows crushing each other, left and right forces from both sides fell. More on Veksis¡¯s side, though it seemed the darkness had an unlimited supply of troops.


    Kali did her best to keep as many troops as she could alive as well as her own group. Suddenly an arrow whizzed by and sliced Kali¡¯s arm. ¡°GAH!¡± ¡°Kali!¡± Ziro rushed and pushed her to the ground from another arrow, which hit her shoulder. ¡°Ziro your arm, her hold still.¡± ¡°No its fi.. AH!¡± Kali took the arrow out and casted a healing spell which fully recovered the wound. ¡°Thanks, looks like you being a holy priest has its benefits.¡± ¡°Let go then!¡± They continued forward until reaching the front meeting the commanding officer The Dark Centurion.


    ¡°FOOLS, YOU DARE COME AND FACE ME WITH SUCH A SMALL FORCE? MY MASTER IS DISPLEASED WITH YOUR ACTIONS HAHAHA!¡± The commander started his attack. ¡°Dispel your attacks!¡± The officer casted a shadow over the group which made them drop their weapons and pushed back. ¡°Gah what was that?¡± Ram called out, ¡°I don¡¯t know but he made us fall back instantly.¡± ¡°Lets make this interesting shall we?¡± The commander wasted no time in his attack, he pushed forward side to side and slammed his blades at Kali who dodged his attempt at a blow. ¡°Attack now!¡± Kali called out and the group made their move. However as soon as they did the commander announced, ¡°You dare disgrace me!?¡± But it seemed to late.


    Ziro sliced at his leg opening his leg, ¡°Gah pathetic WRENCH!¡± He slashed at Ziro who dodged and allowed the sword to lodge itself into the castle wall. Ram casted her artillery shot which rained down death from above. Throwing the Commander to the ground he attempted one more call. ¡°HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE, ITS NOT, POSSIBLE!¡± The commander casted out a dark aura in his final words and exploded into darkness, throwing the group away. Kali healed the team and they moved forward past the now dead Commander. They were on their own now, but would they be prepared for the horrors of the castle of the dark lord himself?


    ¡°I AM IMPRESSED ANYONE ELSE WOULDN¡¯T HAVE MADE IT THIS FAR, BUT CAN YOU DEFEND AGAINST THIS?¡± Kali, Ziro, Wisp, Ram, and Rom looked forward at a gate opening revealing, a being, of immense height. ¡°FEEL MY WRAITH!¡± The being stepped into the light and revealed itself to be, Zero, or was Zero. ¡°Z?¡± A tear shed in both Ziro and Zero¡¯s eyes until Zero called out. ¡°RUN OR PARISH¡± ¡°IM SORRY!¡±

 Dusk

    ¡°Let me show you the power of the shadows!¡± Veksis wasted no time he grabbed his helm and drew his weapons. Casting the first move a shout almost as dark as he was, ¡°Your fate has already been sealed!¡± ¡°Protection!¡± Kali countered the life binding move with a shield which bite the bullet, Kali knew she stood no chance without her allies, but she was all alone and had to stand up herself, to achieve true victory against all odds. ¡°Is that really the best you got demon?¡± Kali barked out as she shuffled to her right following Veksis¡¯s movement. ¡°Unbelievable, you actually managed to dodge my first attack. I give my full admiration to you, as a true warrior.¡±


    Veksis leaned back and thrusted his sword straight at Kali who parried it with a block from her staff. But He wasted no time in between his attacks and rushed Kali¡¯s position ramming speed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just stand still!¡± immobilizing Kali, Veksis re adjusted his trajectory, and flung himself into her throwing kali across the room. ¡°Good just like that. Out of all the champions and you being the only priest I would have thought something different might have happened, but oh well.¡±


    As he raised his blade into the air to end the short battle a beam of light struck his arm burning it and knocking Veksis backwords. ¡°Gah, what would dare.¡± Kali saw her chance and casted a ball of light into Veksis which melted his armor burning him in the process. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! I WILL NOT FAIL, NOT AGAIN!¡± Veksis threw his scepter away and formed his empty hand into a dark shield. ¡°YOUR TIME IS UP!¡± Veksis shouted and slowed the time around the two and thrusted his sword left and right until the shout ended and flung his attacks in Kali¡¯s direction. She vanished behind Veksis and used the same attack on his back burning him once again.


    ¡°NO, NO! AWAY! GO AWAY!¡± Veksis pushed kali back with dark energy and sunk into the ground the area on the ground started to glow purple and crept towards Kali. Jumping on a pillar the ground burned anything not made of stone. Veksis rose out of the ground surveying the area until he blasted away the pillar kali was behind. ¡°There you are.¡± But as soon as he blasted the rock a ball of light consumed him as he was distracted kali was preparing a massive use of her holy mana the amount of which can only be summoned by being a holy priest.


    ¡°Impossible, gah, no, there¡¯s no way! How could you even be standing!¡± ¡°GAHHHH!¡± The giant light evaporated and Veksis was gone. Kali took a long sigh of relief and stood up, walked over to wisp who was still broken from the slam against the wall. She picked her up and cupped her in her hands while casting a regen spell to heal Wisp. Suddenly a faint voice was heard. ¡°No¡­.¡± Kali turned in the direction of the voice, ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­. Me¡­ dead? Impossible¡­¡± Veksis¡¯s broken body started to stand ¡°I¡­. AM VEKSIS! I CAN NOT DIE! I AM A GOD!¡± A beam of holy beam flung a sword of light into Veksis¡¯s chest and another and another until five of them were lodged into Veksis¡¯s chest.


    ¡°A god can never die, but a parasite can, and you are not a god.¡± ¡°Correct dear sister, this, this thing is nothing more then a leech on this planet of ours don¡¯t you think Entwine?¡± ¡°Indeed foul beast has done enough damage to my creations. I think its time we rid the world of this bug wouldn¡¯t you agree champion?¡± Entwine and the siblings looked at Kali, the gods lowered veksis¡¯s head down to Kali¡¯s level and his helmet fell off revealing a broken man who is on the death march.


    ¡°Yes it is.¡± Kali closed her eyes and reeled her staff forward and said three words. These three words will be the last Veksis will ever hear. ¡°MASS GRAND RESURRECTION!¡± Kali cast smite on Veksis fully evaporating his presence from the world. ¡°Is¡­is it over?¡± Kali faintly said after the spell ended, ¡°I do believe so champion, the darkness around the world has disappeared and this castle seems to be crumpling as we speak so as much as we liked to stay and chat youll have plenty of time to outside.¡± Entwine ushered Kali and Wisp out into the hall and vanished such as the two siblings.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Kali looked back and started to see the pillars fall apart and started towards the group she left behind. ¡°Guys look its kali! She made it!¡± Ram cried out but she soon saw that Kali wasn¡¯t slowing down. ¡°Get out! The castle is falling apart go go go!¡± Kali ran by as ram and rom looked back they saw the ceiling collapse. ¡°You get Ziro I got Zero okay?¡± Rom nodded as she hurtled Ziro over her shoulder while Ram did the same to Zero. Kali held the door open as best she could with the falling debris, Ram and Rom ran out with Zero and Ziro on their shoulders.


    As soon as the group left the castle the whole building collapsed into nothing leaving the two armies of Elantra and Veil and Kali¡¯s group left standing in disbelief of their victory. Kali stood forward at the front of the staring masses, raised her staff, and cried out ¡°VEKSIS IS DEAD!¡± And the mass of roars and cheers overwhelmed her, she took a step back and took it all in. Yes indeed she has killed Veksis, but at what cost? If she could have done something more strategic could lives have been saved?


    Kali looked over and saw Ziro and Zero still unconscious and knew their conditions where not good. Suddenly Gabriel, Elizabeth and Surgeus arrived and congratulated Kali. She pleaded with them that they needed to return to Veil at once. The reason was the fear of losing the ones she swore to protect. Using a one time use portal gate straight to Veil, Kali, Ram, Rom, and Wisp along side the three other leaders warped instantly to Veil to treat for Zero and Ziro.


    They arrived in Veil and Kali took Zero and Ziro to the kingdom medical ward to treat their injuries. Since Kali casted a slow death spell Zero was alive still, The medical warden did everything he could and hours later Ziro opened her eyes, turned over and saw Zero. She wailed out and Kali came rushing in. ¡°Ziro thank god your okay!¡± ¡°I may be what about Z?¡± Ziro had fear in her eyes, but Kali looked on with confidence knowing full well that Zero wasn¡¯t done living. Ziro calmed down and sat back down in her bed and asked for a request from Kali.


    Kali left the room fulfilling Ziro¡¯s request and walked outside to watch the sunset. The view was on a balcony in the kingdoms castle overlooking the entire kingdom of Veil. The sky was glowing a warm and peaceful orange and red color across the sky. Wisp floated over Kali¡¯s shoulder and landed on her head. ¡°You know it¡¯s times like this Ma¡¯am where you question if this was last. I hope that this lasts until the end of time.¡± Kali agreed with a nod of her head. And that is what the world Eon is at, a state of peace and relaxation.


    Inside the medical ward Zero slowly opened her eyes to see that Ziro was next to her face to face. She smiled and put her arms around Ziro and hugged her falling back into her slumber state. Ram and Rom returned back to Elantra to reopen their inn, Elizabeth also returned with new found respect for Ziro and Zero. Before she left she handed Kali an object. ¡°For Zero if and when she wakes up, this is a card of loyalty meaning she can return to the court without any issues.¡± ¡°Thanks ill give this to her when she wakes up.¡± Nodding Elizabeth vanished into thin air and returned back to Elantra.


    Surgeus sent word to the high elven council about the death of Veksis and the state of the elven army and front. Gabriel returned to the king of Veil to report as well. There will be a celebration held in Kali¡¯s name in the defeat of Veksis the dark lord.


    ¡°Brother I told you my plan would work.¡± ¡°Yes but dear sister your plan was almost completely thrown apart by that brat of an elate who you saved all those months ago. Think of it, if she would have died there Your champion would have had more spirit to fight Veksis with the loss of a friend. And Veksis would have kept his bargin up no issue.¡± ¡°Yes but what if Kali gave up if I hadn¡¯t saved her friend? Then the world we created would have been destroyed. I made that decision, however I hope that whatever this new order has, would end with more lives saved then forgotten.¡±

 Vow of Rebirth Prologue

    The sun was rising, early on the day, The group woke up like nothing ever happened the night before. The celebration was off and no one could be more excited for it. The challenge of defeating Veksis Gan and destroying the dark army was in no doubt a feat to achieve. Kali and the group couldn''t wait to see whats in stored for them in the future. However not all is what it seems to be.  A new presence is already on the loose, and it is out for revenge?! A new enemy is aparent and will appear soon to the group, how will they overcome this new and powerful force of green lightning? What is this new person, why are they after Kali and the group? What are these new found powers? What will the group find out in this new installment Vow of Creation? stay tuned to find out!If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

 Vow of Rebirth

    The world lights up a few days before the festival, entering the giant Kingdom of Veil the survivors of the march on Veksis celebrated. Drinking laughing regrouping with friends and families, Kali was just outside of the main castle enjoying the sunrise of a new day.


    Just like Gabriel said there was going to be an enormous celebration in the defeat of Veksis Gan, the Dark Lord. Kali was the center of attention being the God¡¯s champion and the one who defeated Veksis in their final dual. The dual was written down by the gods themselves, how Kali engulfed Veksis in holy light until the heavens smited the villainous man. Wisp stayed back in the medical ward waiting for her return. Looking over to see the two Elates holding each other sleeping next to each other, holding each other as the healing process took it¡¯s time to heal them.


    ¡°My, my, how fate can screw with us. Zero, you can¡¯t just run off like that again. I know you can¡¯t hear me right now, But I want you to know I will take care of you, and you¡¯ll take care of me.¡± Wisp flew over to Kali who was outside. ¡°Ma¡¯am I think we should get breakfast before the day begins, I assume you¡¯ll be having a very busy week ahead of you.¡± ¡°Thank you Wisp, I almost forgot what it felt like to enjoy true peace.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± The two went back inside to enjoy a meal, when the medical ward finally shows signs of life.


    Slowly opening her eyes Zero finally has enough consciousness to comprehend the area around her. She locked eyes on a fully awake Ziro Sitting up on the bed next to hers. ¡°So, You¡¯ve finally decided to wake up.¡± Ziro said with a sly smile on her face. Zero sat up, with her hair all over the place. ¡°Not like I had a choice.¡± Zero took the time to rub her eyes, waking up and feeling her hair. ¡°Your hair is a mess hold still.¡± Ziro moved closer and motioned Zero to turn around. Doing that she then started to slowly comb Zero¡¯s hair into a straight hairstyle. ¡°You always did help me when we lived together, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Always, yes, but it was relaxing and I felt closer when I did.¡± Ziro stopped suddenly holding Zeros¡¯s hair. ¡°Zi what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zero turned her head to see Ziro looking down, ¡°Zi?¡± She looked up at Zero with tears in her eyes, crying she says. ¡°Now I can do it all the time!¡± She flung herself onto Zero who had a shocked faced as she fell. Bringing over a sheet Ziro and Zero where hidden from the room. *Creak* ¡°Seems you two are wide awake.¡± Wisp Called out entering the ward. Kali Walked in after Wisp to see the two girls who popped out of the sheet.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°Morning Kali, Wisp.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± They both got out of bed of dressed for the day. Kali was smiling as she lead them to the food market in which the elate girls devoured anything in front of them. Things seemed like they were back to normal again. ¡°Hey Kali I was wondering if we can go back to Elantra and try to find Harley. Since Sage was killed by Veksis that would only leave Harley.¡± ¡°Your right, and it would be a good thing to see Ram and Rom again. Speaking of which¡± Kali reached into her pocket and pulled out the Loyalty Card. ¡°From Elizabeth, for you to be able to enter and leave as you please.¡±


    Zero took the Card and held it in both hands, starring at it for a few seconds until tossing it in her magic gate. The group finished eating and started to head over to the castle. There in front of the group was the head of the entire kingdom, The lord himself, Lord Felix. He granted over them the ability to new and improved lifestyles, equipment and materials. Kali and the group agreed and moved into the noble quarter in the castle. The Quarter consisted of 2 rooms, 1 for Kali and Wisp, and the other for Zero and Ziro. A kitchen, dressing room, personal bath, and a quarter Maid who was in charge of the cleaning, and cooking for the four.


    Kali being who she was volunteered herself to help the Maid if she needed it. And with that the group finally ended their day in their new home. Zero and Ziro entered their room and dropped to the ground in joy. The giant room was impressive, having a skylight to brighten the entire room, as well as having a balcony window which could be walked out to. However what set them off was the massive bed, large enough for 4 people. The two slammed their door shut and all kali, wisp and the maid could hear was their laughter and pure happiness. ¡°If you will please turn around Madam, this is your room.¡±


    The same type of room was impressive, the only difference was the bed size. Kali and Wisp entered their room, ending the day and allowing the night to engulf the entire world.


    ¡°Keep an eye on them Mordred. She is the target.¡± A shadowy presence took the place of the maid as her eyes glowed. She seemed to be talking to no one. ¡°Yes Master, what else would you have need of me?¡± ¡°Information, find me, some weakness.¡± ¡°As you wish my lord

 Dress for Success

    As day broke the preparations for the celebration began to be set up, banners and flags are stationed around the entire city especially the mass plaza where the massive portal gate is stationed. The celebration begins soon, and with it the kingdom will become packed with the races of Eon. Kali and Wisp both get up from their long rest, which was well needed, getting up Kali woke up Zero and Ziro who reluctantly got up as well. The group went out to observe the setup for the celebration before being stopped by a merchant.


    ¡°Dear Champion, I was told by the Lord to assist in you and your groups reequipment process.¡± Kali looked at the man confused. ¡°Reequipment¡­ process?¡± ¡°Yes, if you four would please follow me I think I have something fitting for each of you.¡± ¡°I hope you got something my size.¡± Jokingly Wisp added. ¡°Yes especially you little one.¡± The group followed the merchant to a storefront in which they entered and were brought to the back of the room.


    The merchant first equipped Zero in new armor, ¡°Darkness reincarnated, from the shadows a dark mist appears, Zero step on out please!¡± The merchant shook his hands as Zero slowly revealed herself and her new equipment, from the original leather armor which was shackled around her, she came out in a totally new style. Dawned in a black cloth robe which had long sleeves and robe like appearance but stopped halfway down her body. The robe had twin tails on the back and included a red stamp like button, her legs where in black stockings with red shoes, and had black fingerless gloves for better grip on her weapon. Included in the outfit was a black scarf, a black hat.


    ¡°Cute, and deadly, what a beautiful combo for my little one.¡± Ziro said with a smirk on her face holding in a small chuckle. Zero of course being embarrassed by the change turned red. Ziro towards the merchant. ¡°So who¡¯s next?¡± The merchant looked at her with gleaming eyes. ¡°Your next!¡± Pulling her inside the back room Ziro came out after a few minutes. ¡°Now Presenting, as they say death strikes twice the new and improved Ziro!¡± Stepping out from the back Ziro came out in a blue and white colored leather like armor, as well as lighting marks on her shoulder pads and gauntlets. Her weapons were electrified when out and retracted when away.


    ¡°Slick and fast with arc weapons I see, those should come in handy when in fights with lots of enemies.¡± ¡°Of course Champion, Zero has also received an upgrade of the same type, this time however her weapon has a fire aspect to it. Alright time for you little light.¡± Wisp was brought to the back and came out a few minutes later. Zero and Ziro waited fiddling with their new weapons and armor. ¡°Everyone here she is the new and improved little light.¡± Wisp flew over the merchant¡¯s head  and went into view, she was in a new glow of her past green to now blue. ¡°Amazing but what else is there for her?¡± asked Kali. ¡°Well there is another feature but it¡¯s basic in description. Her stats have all increased and if she is close to all of you, you all will automatically heal bit by bit, pretty neat right?!¡± the merchant said with a sound of accomplishment. ¡°Now please, your turn.¡± He said looking at Kali, she nodded. ¡°Right.¡± Kali went into the back with the merchant while the other three waited in the front checking out the store.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Zero went to look around at the front desk and found a bunch of small stones in a basket. Ziro looked over after picking up a scarf, she walked over to see what she was looking at. Wisp waited anxiously for Kali to come out as its been a few minutes. ¡°Wisp come here!¡± She flew over to the two girls at the desk. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Have you any clue to what these are? Whenever I touch them they glow.¡± ¡°Hmm those could be mana stones commonly used by people who cant use magic like mages or Elates.¡± ¡°Ahh makes sense.¡±


    As the three finished looking at the mana stones the old merchant came out with Kali who was dressed in a white robe with gold shoulder pads and a white hood with a golden strip on the hood going to the bottom of the robe. Her staff was now made of twisted wood leading to an orb on the top of the staff which glowed a white light constantly. ¡°Woah you look just like the priests from the cathedral!¡± Exclaimed Zero. ¡°I can see that but looks like I cant be stealthy with this glowing light bulb haha!¡± The old merchant chuckled and said ¡°You can actually turn the light of the orb off by lowering your weapon or by putting it away, or if you have not used it in the past 5 minutes.¡± Just as he finished talking the orb went out. ¡°Okay thanks for the info and thank you for the new gear and looks.¡±


    The old merchant nodded his head and noticed Ziro still looking at the mana stones. ¡°My, my, you seem almost entranced by the these stones would you like to know a little more about them?¡± Ziro nodded in a fast motion like a small child. ¡°Ah well you see the mana stones are special as they can cast small magic spells of many variations. This blue one is used to rejuvenate mana for the user or person it is used on. This red stone can replenish health, and this green one can cast a few natural spells depending on the shade of green. Any color you see from this basket can cast multiple spells depending on the shade, except for the blue and red mana stones.¡± Ziro¡¯s eyes sparkled at Kali in a motion of wanting a few stones.


    Kali turned to the basket and questioned which ones she wanted, and Ziro picked up a stone of each color of the rainbow. Kali turned to the merchant and took out her coin purse and the merchant motioned his hand towards her. ¡°Free of charge due to your status and kind nature.¡± ¡°Thank you so much sir, we will make sure to come back to this place whenever we need new gear!¡± The group left the shop and Ziro turned back towards the old merchant and waved goodbye and he waved back. The group headed towards the guild house to acquire a new quest to finish their day.

 The New Addition

    The group went into the guild house and split up in the house. Ziro  went to the food and drink vendor with Zero to get the groups adventure supplies. Wisp and Kali went to the quest giver, the woman behind the desk looked up from her papers to see the two and instantly shot up grabbing kali¡¯s hands and shaking them in thanks. Kali shocked from this took the hand shake and stepped back a little. Surprised she took a few breaths and calmly sat back down to resume her duties. ¡°How can I help you today champion?¡± ¡°Ah yes, we are looking for a quest that we can test our new gear on is there anything that we can go for? Maybe like a clearing mission or a hunting mission?¡±


    ¡°Well I am sorry to say that we don¡¯t have anymore missions like those left for the week, we do have..¡± She stopped suddenly as a tall man cladded in armor held his hand out. ¡°Hold on a minute I took the last clear mission, but I see that you are looking for one am I correct, Champion?¡± The armored man looked at Kali who had to look up to the man¡¯s covered face and nodded in silence. ¡°What does my armor make me look not trustworthy? Here let me ask you again.¡± The armored man took off his helmet and showed his face, he was pale skinned with a slightly bearded face with short fuzzy brown hair. He asked again. ¡°Did you want this mission?¡± Kali reluctantly replied again with a head nod, ¡°Yes we would, we were going to test our new gear.¡±


    ¡°Ah a gear check, I see you have gotten new shiny gear from when I last saw you.¡± The Man held out his hand with the quest and kali went to grab it. ¡°Ah but one condition.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be accompanying your group with this quest, I want to see this legend of a group in action.¡± Kali being the kind hearted person she is took him up on the offer and took the quest. The three now went over to the two Elates getting their supplies. The two girls looked at the man and then at kali and Wisp who shrugged and explained the situation. After the explanation Zero went to get more food and drinks.


    The group left the house and went off to the location of the clear mission on the way the man explained his situation to Kali. ¡°Yes I know this is so sudden kali but thank you for letting me along, heh, well I only choose this quest to get a grip on the feel of this type of mission. For my name, well you can just call me Alex.¡± ¡°And you can just call me Kali then none of this Champion stuff. Got it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes I got it all understood.¡± ¡°Now where does this quest lead us too?¡± Kali questioned as she looked at the map, Alex looked over and pointed at her map to a small mountain like shape. ¡°Right there.¡± Kali looked to where he was pointing on the map. The name above the shape was named The Torrent Mountains. ¡°Hmm we haven¡¯t been there before right Wisp?¡± She asked. ¡°No not yet. I wonder why it¡¯s called The Torrent Mountains.¡± Wisp wondered. ¡°Guyysssss how much longer!¡± Zero cried out in a bored tone to the three. ¡°About half a day or so Z. I keep telling you that, if you keep asking you think we will get there faster?¡± ¡°Yes Ziro.¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± Ziro rubbed the top of Zero¡¯s head teasing her like a child.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    The group made a stop to eat and rest nearby a small forest clearing. The elates set up the spot while wisp was on lookout. Kali and Alex stood aside and talked some more about their classes and abilities. ¡°So your deemed as a holy priest, so what you can like regenerate your life force without mana?¡± ¡°Yes I can also now cast master levels of healing magic as well as holy magic. Here let me show you.¡± Kali pulled out her hand and used a holy spell to summon a small bounded sword made of pure light. ¡°Woah that¡¯s pretty unique, I¡¯ve yet to see someone use holy magic in the wild.¡± Kali vanished the weapon and turned to Alex, ¡°Now you¡¯re turn what is your specialty?¡± Alex got up and walked away from kali to the open field.


    ¡°Well I have a few abilities, some of them are a bit more unrealistic so let me get this over with.¡± Kali nodded her head, Alex took a deep breath and shouted into the sky raising his hand up. ¡°I CALL UPON YOU BASTEL!¡± A wooden staff spawned into his hand, he lowered the staff and stood it into the ground in a formal stance. The wind seemed to flow around him as he stabbed the staff into the ground. Zero and Ziro looked over and saw Alex in his stance and walked over to him in curiosity.


    ¡°Well little ones would you also like to see how my abilities work?¡± The girls nodded and where issued to prepare for a mock battle against Him. ¡°So you guys think you can best me? Come and test your might against me.¡±

 New Powers

    ¡°Come and test your might against me. He took Bastel out of the ground and waves towards the two girls in a mocking way. ¡°How should we go at him Z?¡± ¡°Lets do our classic single target takedown.¡± ¡°Right¡± Zero started darting left and right while Ziro dispersed into the shadows. Alex¡¯s eyes darted from left to the right, smiling he raised his staff and chanted a saying, ¡°I am an unmovable wall, you will not break me, BASTION!¡± The mana around him turned to a bright blue as he absorbed it all channeling the mana the staff he was holding turned into a bright light and formed into two arm shields. His armor changed from light metal armor, to a heavy paladin type armor. The glow from his armor was astounding and shocked Kali who was watching from the sidelines of the match.


    Ziro and Zero both come out of the shadows striking at both of Alex¡¯s sides, he blocked off their strikes with his two arm shields with ease and blasted them back reflecting their attack back at them. ¡°Gah! what was that move you just did? I felt my strike at full force.¡± Zero grunted out towards Alex. He Lowered the sheilds and turned it back into his staff, ¡°My ability is a power in which I can call out a name like a chant but more powerful, which would grant me an immense amount of power by absorbing all the nearby mana, transforming my staff into one of three types of weapons. You two just bared witness to my shield, Bastion.¡± Ziro looked confused and replied ¡°Wait isn¡¯t your weapon called Bastel? Why does your shield have a different name?¡± ¡°Yes, I call it by a different name depending on the situation at hand..¡±If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°So is this power just unique to you?¡± Asked Zero ¡°Bastel is unique to me and I have not seen another person or creature use this ability since my younger days. but I know that each creature or being has an ability that¡¯s unique to them.¡± ¡°Wait so does that mean us four has a unique power like that?¡± ¡°Yes Kali you all should have an ability that you can call out.¡± Wisp flew over to Alex and studied his weapon, ¡°So you just call out a name and you get an immense power? For how long?¡± ¡°As long as there is mana nearby I can keep the form up, my shield is my second strongest ability, my first is an ability I only use on a last resort.¡± Kali walked over to the group asking ¡°What is the ability?¡± , Alex darted his eyes as he said ¡°Bezerk¡±.


    ¡°Berserk? Can you explain a little more?¡± Kali asked, ¡°Berserk makes me lose my mind for strength and endurance, I do horrible things when I am in that form.¡± Alex started to walk towards the quests destination, ¡°Come on we can¡¯t just keep burning daylight by sitting around talking about abilities.¡± He walked ahead of the group and issued them to follow as he raised Bastel over his shoulder. The group followed as Kali looked at Alex with worried eyes, the group was now only a few miles off from the quest area. Something dark seemed to resonate over the mountains as they came up off the path to the entrance of the mountain.

 Welcoming Mat

    ¡°My, my, those four are very unpredictable aren¡¯t they? No matter, Mordred are you prepared to prove yourself worthy to being my second?¡± An apparition of a being formed in front of the devilish voice. ¡°Yes, I shall destroy the false champion and her companions. My Queen.¡± ¡°Then go and send them a welcome card, if you fail return to me without haste, if you succeed then we go from there. Understand?¡± Mordred knelt down. ¡°As you wish.¡± She vanished from view and switched from the center of the room to a dark shadow. The voice leaned forward to reveal herself as a large being, a being draped in red and black armor, heat and fire seemed to resonate off her body. The goddess of fire and love, Lasandra.


    Mordred left the room as she went over to a crystal which had a lookout on Kali¡¯s group as they head to the tower. ¡°Hah she wants me to give them a warm welcome? I¡¯ll give plenty to look at hahaha!¡± Mordred walked over to a few stone golems, ¡°Go welcome our guest by not letting them past you, understand. Wait until they get to the center of the room and ambush them. Now go!¡± The golems nodded as they walked out of the room to set the trap. Mordred watched as kali¡¯s group came to the entrance of the cave. ¡°I will not lose this chance.¡±


    The group stopped at the entrance of the cave and stood in awe of how massive the entrance was. ¡°It¡¯s like the entrance to a dwarven kingdom!¡± proclaimed Zero, ¡°Exactly Z.¡± The girls ran ahead of the group but not to far to get a better look. ¡°Well this is the place for the quest how should we take this Kali?¡± Alex asked as he looked at her, ¡°Lets take this same as usual and adapt if anything changes got it Girls?!¡± She called out to Zero and Ziro who both gave thumbs up as they readied their weapons. ¡°Hold on a min guys it¡¯s a cave I got a new trick I learned from the queen.¡± The group gathered around Zero. ¡°Let the night disappear and shine our path, clairvoyance!¡± The group looked around and nothing changed about them. Each one of the group looked at Zero as she sat there with a smile on her face. ¡°Dummies it wont work until we get inside.¡± The group nodded and entered the cave, which was at first extremely dark and endless, until. ¡°Whoa, hold on how come it got so bright in here?!¡± Called out Wisp. ¡°Well this trick I learned lets any non-Elate person see in the dark pretty neat huh? Should make cave crawls easier and stealthier.


    ¡°Oh so is that why you and Ziro never need a torch when we go into caves?¡± The two girls nodded as they went in further. The scene was filled with glowing blue rocks imbedded into the cave wall sides. The tunnel seemed to have no end as the group has walked in for around an hour. They almost gave up until they reached a giant open room area, filled with a waterfall, a river which seemed rough and unstable and for some reason a shrine to a god or what¡¯s left of it. The group stood in shock of the rooms size and features.


    Alex walked over to the river ¡°So I guess this is why they called it the torrent mountains, these rivers look dangerous best to keep clear of them lucky enough this shrine goes right over the river.¡± The group walked into the open space by the shrine, the onlooking Mordred waited for the moment to strike and then, like a snake she woke the golems. The group was right in the middle area of the shrine when suddenly Kali noticed something off about the shrine. ¡°Everyone get back this shrine is moving!¡± The golems awoke and prepared themselves for battle wasting no hesitation Mordred ordered them to attack without mercy. *SMASH* The golems slammed the ground making the whole room seem to shake as rubble feel from the ceiling of the cave.


    ¡°Zero, Ziro take out the left most golem, Alex the right me and wisp will take the middle one, everyone attack!¡± The girls vanished and started slicing from left to right top to bottom of the first golem mincing the thing to rocks and pebbles. Alex called out Bastion and redirected each blow back into the second golem with ease smashing the monster to dust leaving only rocks and small boulders. Kali called out a sword of light and wisp buffed her attack and defense, Kali had no problem slaying a creature of darkness with holy weapons.


    ¡°Grrr, I cant let that slide.¡± Mordred said as she bit her lip in frustration she called out. ¡°My servants will never die come back and form as one!¡± The group looked around to see if anything else was still up. Alex confidently called out. ¡°ALL CLE- *GAH¡± He was thrown across the base of where the shrine used to be and slammed into a stone fence which broke on impact. *Gah* ¡°The golems formed as one! There has to be¡­ ah¡­ there has to be a master controlling them!¡± He said panting after losing his breath from the blow.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    The girls went after the beasts legs as kali struck at it with a stunning light beam. Wisp went over to heal Alex¡¯s wounds. Alex looked on as he saw Kali getting knocked back by a foot slam, as well as seeing the girls get brushed off like flies. He felt his self  gain power. Getting back to his feet he called out a new power. ¡°I am an unstoppable force, give me the power to strike my opponents heart! Bastel!¡± Bastel formed from Bastion to a longsword glowing bright, his armor changed to a lighter more flexible set. ¡°Now go get them big guy!¡± Wisp said as she buffed his attack and defense. Kali looked on in shock of Alex as he bravely charged the monster. With no hesitation he slide under the creatures stone legs and sliced both the legs clean off as he twirled up. *SLAM!* The golem fell with a loud crash, some more of the ceiling started to fall apart. Alex mounted the creature raising his sword into the air he cried out, Slamming into the chest of the beast the golem fell apart back into dust unable to regenerate. Much to the pleasure of Zero who gave a sigh. ¡°Thank god it didn¡¯t regenerate would have given me bad flashbacks.¡± Ziro hugged her ¡°Nothing will happen as long as I¡¯m here remember?¡± Zero hugged back agreeing. The group gathered themselves heading deeper into the mountain.


    ¡°DAMN IT! I WASTED SO MUCH TIME CREATING THAT!¡± Mordred said as she slammed the chair she was sitting in. ¡°No matter I learned something, that knight, I know him, I know him well.¡± She said grinning. Time for a little someone to get a memory kick.¡± Dawning her helmet and sword she vanished from sight planning on meeting the group and Alex herself in defense of the mountain.


    The group entered yet another large room this time it looked like an old village. There where ruins of small homes and a church in the far back. The town was set up on a single road leading to a church as they came closer a horrifying sight was brought to view. ¡°AHHHHHH¡± Zero cried as she jumped into Kali¡¯s arms in fear, ¡°Kali l¡­l..oook the ground theres.¡± ¡°Skeletons, a whole towns worth.¡± Alex said in a somber voice. ¡°They don¡¯t look to have died of natural causes, look see this one, it looks like they are holding a small child.¡± ¡°Not holding, protecting.¡± Kali walked to the two skeletons and saw and arrow still stuck in the ribcage of both beings.


    Ziro threw up a little as the group kept walking through the old town until they hear a voice and are stopped by Wisp. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I sense a dangerous being in our area. Be wary.¡± ¡°YES BE VERY AWARE!¡± The voice called out and Kali responded ¡°Who¡¯s there, are you the master of those golems we destroyed!¡± ¡°YES AND THEY TOOK AGES TO PERFECT! BUT NOT THESE ONES, THESE ARE FREE!¡± The voice called out a spell. ¡°Rise and crush the living!¡± Suddenly the skeletons of the town got up and rushed the group.


    They smited the skeletons feeling much grief and guilt when they did, ¡°Now that we crushed your monstrous attack come out and face us!¡± Nothing, there was no voice, ¡°Ma¡¯am that voice has been in front of us this whole time, whoever they are, they are using a vanish technique new to this era but old enough for me to know.¡± ¡°Damn has it been that long? Ah well you win some you lose some.¡± Mordred revealed herself. ¡°Tada it was I Mordred sent here to kill the false champion and her party to claim the title for myself!¡± ¡°Mordred? Where have I heard that name before?¡± ¡°Awe you should remember your old comrade in arms¡­Alex.¡± Mordred said with a smug tone. ¡°No impossible you have been dead for over a decade now!¡± Mordred sighed. ¡°Has it only been ten years, feels more like an eon ago. Whatever, listen Alex im only here to kill her party, so there is no need for you to be in my way.¡±


    Alex lowered his head in disbelief of Mordred still among the living. ¡°I cant allow that Mordred.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said I wont allot that and I cant allow that, Mordred.¡± She lowered her sword and took off her helmet revealing herself, she hide the helmet from view, ¡°You do know what comes next right?¡± He raised Bastel in her direction calmly saying. ¡°Yes I do.¡± The two raised swords and prepared themselves. ¡°Kali she has a power just like mine except it¡¯s a stronger ability only I can deflect, I urge you four to hide behind those ruins over there. If I fall its all over.¡±

 Old Friends, New Enemies

    ¡°If I fall its all over not just for me but for you and all over EON.¡± The group nodded and hide behind nearby ruins. Kali looked on in fear as the two former comrades readied. ¡°COME AT ME MORDRED!¡± ¡°As you wish Alex!¡± The two clashed swords with lighting speed and reflexes, ¡°Wow those two seem almost even.¡± Commented Wisp. Kali looked on ¡°She still has an ability stronger then his. Please win this.¡±


    *CLINK, CLINK CLINK* Both sword struck each other as Alex and Mordred dashed from side to side. ¡°Strike my enemy with MANA BURST!¡± She blanketed the field where he stood with a strong burst of mana which knocked him down, Mordred pounced with a powerful overhanded strike on top of him, dodging last second. ¡°What kind of a knight uses magic in a one on one duel have you no pride left even after you¡¯ve been resurrected?¡± ¡°Hmmmm tough question. Nope.¡± She called out with a laugh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use a bit of my own.¡± Knocking her back he called out. ¡°Halt!¡± Mordred was frozen for a short period allowing Alex to slice her left shoulder and entire chest down to her right arm. With a giant slice she kept on bleeding but it wasn¡¯t deep enough to be fatal.


    ¡°Alex your blade cuts deep but not strong enough, you¡¯ll regret not killing me, hahaha!¡± Mordred seemed to be swinging her blade like a madman with no sense of pattern for Alex to follow. He parried and dodged each of her strikes until he could find an opening, ¡°Mordred you must have lost some of your combat capabilities when I slayed you the first time, seems resurrection slows you down.¡± Alex teased her. ¡°Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up! You always talked to much!¡± She kicked Alex Back staggering him but not enough to fall. He retaliated by slashing the dirt into her face blinding her. He then charged and knocked his shoulder into her body sending Mordred flying across the ruins into a building crumbling the wall.


    ¡°GAH!¡± She stood up coughing blood out from the impact, she wiped it away grabbing a giant piece of the wall next to her and hurling it Alex¡¯s way. Nearly dodging the ruble he threw a hidden mana stone at Mordred which was orange for fire setting Mordred ablaze. ¡°AHHHHHHH, IT BURNS YOU BASTARD IM GONNA KILL YOU NOW AND YOUR PATHETIC FRIENDS AS WELL!¡± Mordred blew out the flames and stood to her feet in a confident pose.


    ¡°That¡¯s it I can¡¯t take this anymore, I can¡¯t fail my master! MANA BURST! BLOWING WIND!¡± Alex fell from his feet and was knocked back to the ruin of a wall near Kali who called out. ¡°ALEX SHES AIMING HER SWORD AT US!¡± He shook his head as he jumped to his feet calling out Bastions chant at the same time Mordred chanted out as well. She swung her sword in one hand as it started to glow a green coloration ¡°With my powers I have received from my lord, I call out this swords name and power, YOU ALL WILL MELT AWAY WITH THE POWER OF MEASMA!¡± Alex ran in front of Kali and the group and called out Bastion.¡°I am an unmovable wall, give me the strength to defend my allies, BASTION!¡± Mordred¡¯s beam hit Bastion with great force. The beam was extremely hot, so hot that Kali could feel it from behind Alex. The beam was an electric flowing green colored laser as was almost as bright as the sun. He stood his ground looking forward as Kali and wisp both looked in fear he would survive the strike melting away the mana around him. ¡°Z, he can¡¯t hold out for long we have to do something and soon!¡± Zero nodded to Ziro as they moved into the shadows.


    The two girls were not behind his shield but in fact have positioned themselves near Mordred. ¡°Huh how long can you last seriously, you think you can protect them like you could with your family?¡± ¡°DON¡¯T BRING THEM UP!¡± Kali looked at him with fear hoping he can hold out the beam. Zero and Ziro approached the two sides of Mordred careful to not enter her field of vision and attacked simultaneously ¡°Chaos stone!¡± Ziro threw a yellow mana stone which shocked Mordred and the area around her. ¡°Earth stone!¡± Zero threw a green mana stone which sprouted tree branches immobilizing Mordred.¡°What is this! You brats I¡¯LL KILL YOU!¡± Her attack stopped but she could not get a read on the girls.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Suddenly the two dashed from one side of the town to the other slicing past Mordred Who fell to the ground, her armor almost completely destroyed in the attack. She crawled back up. ¡°You..little¡­cowards! LASANDRA SAVE ME!¡± ¡°as you wish Mordred.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run away Mordred!¡± Alex called out rushing her, ¡°Too late¡± just as he slammed his shield into the wall she was on she vanished being saved by Lasandra. ¡°DAMN IT MORDRED!¡± Alex cried out as he fell to the ground in exhaustion. ¡°ALEX!¡± Kali cried out as she ran over to him with a grand healing spell to heal his wounds and burns. ¡°You¡¯ll be okay Alex, my magic should be working soon, do you think you can stand?¡±


    Alex Grunted as he got up and clearly said ¡°Calling your self a holy priest is not the right term, your more angelic.¡± Kali gave a sigh of relief as she walked over to the girls who were studying the surrounding area for Mordred¡¯s vanish trick. ¡°Zero, Ziro we¡¯re moving out lets go.¡± ¡°Coming!¡± They both said. The group completed the quest and exited the cave which suddenly collapsed after they exited it. Once paid the group  headed towards the castle with Alex, who was unsure of entering.


    Kali turned at the front gate to see Alex turning away from the castle to leave, she ran down to him and grabbed his arm ¡°Where do you think your going?¡± He replied ¡°Well I told you after the quest was done we split paths.¡± ¡°True, but¡­ but you saved our asses so many times back in that cave, and there is also the act that you have to explain all this past to us and¡­ and¡­ and¡­¡± Alex held her arm and replied simply ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous around me, otherwise what kind of a group member would I be?¡± Kali¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as she held his arm into the castle to find their rooms.


    The king saw a new person asking about him, Kali responded to the king about his situation and that they would need another room for their new member. Agreeing she took Alex to his new room as they did Zero and Ziro already were in bed as was Wisp in her basket of a small bed. Alex stopped and peered into the girls room seeing the two in bed. Zero and Ziro were fast asleep cuddling next to one another, holding each other after a close encounter yet again. ¡°Now see those two are like together?¡± He asked, Kali replied ¡°Yes you¡¯ll get to know everyone better over breakfast tomorrow morning okay?¡± ¡°Right, oh also I¡¯ll explain things more clearly as well.¡± ¡°You better anyways your room is next to Wisp¡¯s and Mine, so I guess¡­ talk to you tomorrow then Alex.¡± ¡°Same to you Kali.¡±


    One last time he looked at the girls and then back at Kali as she entered her room shutting the door behind her. ¡°Why does she seem so familiar? I bet it¡¯s nothing I should get some sleep.¡± Alex shut the girls door and entered his room shutting it as well. The day was over and Mordred hasn¡¯t appeared since. The scene changed to a more hellish room. ¡°Master im sorry for my failure at Torrent, please forgive me.¡± Mordred proclaimed kneeling and her head lowered. ¡°Raise your head and stand up, this is nothing trivial to be upset about, just a miner set back. Mordred remember Morgan?¡± She answered rapidly, ¡°The beast who became a war chief to a bunch of raiders? Oh how sad a knights soul can go.¡±


    ¡°I need you to send him my regards and implement a bounty to set another trap for the false champion, this time instead of you they will be facing Morgan, the champion killer.¡± The scene fades to black as the chapter comes to an end with Mordred leaving Lasandra and heading for fort haggler to set the trap. ¡°Lets see your luck save you know Kali.¡±

 Chamber of Souls

    The five of them walked out to the castles court yard, with Alex on one side and the others on the other. ¡°Alright now powers are extremely mana hungry so don¡¯t be afraid of passing out from over use.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it we can even conjure up any new abilities!¡± Ziro yelled out. ¡°Listen to unlock these abilities you must look inside yourself and when you think you found what your looking for call out its name like this. COME TO ME BASTEL!¡± Bastel formed out of thin air into his hands.


    ¡°Now Zero I would like you to go first, step up to the middle and channel yourself.¡±  ¡°I don¡¯t know but ill give it a try!¡± Zero stepped into the middle of the court yard and closed her eyes, ¡°Good, now hold yourself think about something that can cause yourself to release it as a power.¡± Zero started to shiver in spot gripping her hands still closing her eyes. Ziro felt uneasy about Zero and tried to get her out of that state. ¡°No do not interfere she needs to get through this to unlock her power. Zero your not pushing yourself, what would happen if Kali was hurt, or Ziro was gone taken killed? What about Wisp? How are you going to protect those if you cant help yourself. What about¡­ your ex shadows.¡± Zero¡¯s eyes shot open in a fiery stare her body turned into flames. These flames covered her body in an orange glow. ¡°I WOULD PROTECT THEM!¡± ¡°GOOD now call out its name!¡± ¡°NADARE!¡± Zero flung into the air spinning in a fiery spiral shooting forward, three times and sliced through a giant oak tree which cut it in half vertically.


    Zero¡¯s body cooled down with the flames disappearing from her body as she fell to her knees. ¡°Z!¡± Ziro ran over to Zero who was now on her knees panting from the ability she used. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yeah thanks Zi.¡± ¡°Congratulations Zero you have unlocked your ability. Fire Avalanche you called it?¡± ¡°Yeah I guess.¡± Zero looked back at the cut Oak Tree. ¡°Damn I did that? It was over in an instant.¡± ¡°Yes Zero Some powers last for a short time, yours it seems to be an extremely fire based attack which melts anything it comes in contact with as the tree and the ground you hit melted away.¡± Ziro stepped forward and asked ¡°what about me?¡± Alex looked at the eager girl.


    ¡°Well lets see if you can unlock yours as well. Go and step to the middle like Zero before you.¡± ¡°Right.¡± She did as she was told and closed her eyes ¡°Now think about something that would cause ether great pain or pleasure to unlock your power. What can you live without and not? Your past present and Future.¡± Ziro started to glow a dark aura around her as she absorbed mana around her, ¡°My darkness shall swallow my enemies whole, in an endless shadow, Spirala mor?ii nelimitate!¡± Ziro swung her Sythes all the way out and spun increasingly fast in a dark spiral of shadows which shot out in all directions, the shadows formed into beings which ran into the oak tree swallowing it entirely in darkness eventually a few seconds after the tree turned to ash as Ziro¡¯s darkness fled from her.


    ¡°Unlimited Death Spiral, hahaha ive never heard a name like that before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t laugh I just couldn¡¯t think of a name for it okay?¡± Ziro said in embarrassment. ¡°Well it looks like your power sends out dark magic to turn any effected to ash and dust. Interesting, Okay Kali your turn¡­¡± ¡°Im sorry but the Lord is sending you all out on a personal mission given to him by a higher up to take care of.¡± A servant said running out with a piece of paper which he gave to Kali. ¡°Oh thanks we will be on our way then. We can finish this later Alex lets go take care of this Fort.¡± Alex asked ¡°What¡¯s the forts name?¡± ¡°Fort Haggler, it¡¯s a fort with a  warlord and a band of bandits and such, we need to clear it out.¡± ¡°Alright then another clear mission, lets head out then.¡± Wisp said.


    The group headed out and eventually arrived upon a giant fort and greeted to a deep voice who called out to them. ¡°WELCOME TO FORT HAGGLER, AS THE NAME SUGGEST, NAME YOUR REASON FOR BEING HERE!¡± Kali replied to ¡°We are here to clear you all out Kingship Order.¡± ¡°THE KING ORDERED OUR DEATHS? HAHAAHAHA HE CAN TRY BUT YOU ALL WILL SUFFER! GIVE US A MOMENT!¡± The group waited and watched as the gate opened up, ¡°I sense a trap ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Your right Wisp but we have no choice, kings order remember?¡± ¡°Right.¡± The group walked through the gate as soon as they entered it closed locking them inside the fort court yard. A large armored Man walked out of a door in front of them. ¡°WELCOME TO HAGGLER HAHAHA! You girl I know who you are, Champion of the gods my ass hahahahahah! If you ask me I think the gods are weak and are pathetic to let a child take their power to kill one man. BUT GOD STRENGTH WONT HELP YOU AGAINST ME CHAMPION!¡± The man jumped down into the arena and shake the ground  around him. ¡°NOW YOU FACE MORGEN THE WARLORD!¡±


    ¡°Morgen? Morgen wait its me ALEX!¡± Morgen stopped in his tracks ¡°Alex is that you? My, my its been a long time hasn¡¯t it? What are you doing here and with that girl no less?¡± ¡°We came here to clear this fort out that¡¯s all, and I don¡¯t want to fight an old friend. I already had to a few days ago. Mordred¡¯s back.¡± ¡°HAHAHAH impossible, no, no I cant let you guys take me out so easily.¡± Morgen swung his arm into the air grabbing Wisp who was trying to sleep Morgen. ¡°A fairy coming on me? You damn know who I am right? I¡¯m the fallen knight of the lord and warlord of this here fort. I cant have a little fairy like you ruining me now can I?¡± He crushed her in his grasp and threw her to the ground she was motionless. ¡°Now I want a good old fight haha just me versus the champion right? I mean she took out Veksis might as well have a go at me.¡± ¡°WISP!¡± The girls charged at Morgen dashing from left to right slashing their weapons at him. ¡°Pathetic work!¡± He knocked both girls out at the same time and they fell behind him unconscious. ¡°I said give me the champion not these two damn elate girls, their race was never smart in situations like these ahahahah.¡± ¡°No Morgen challenge me let Kali and her friends go.¡±


    Morgen looked at Alex with disgust in his eyes, ¡°You were never my equal.¡± He swung and knocked Alex down who saw Kali walk up towards Morgen. ¡°why only me?¡± ¡°I hate talking its too boring, heres what ill tell you champion, you defeat me, and my subjects and I will leave, but if I win, I kill you, and enslave your two elates here to be my ¡°personal¡± servants.¡± Morgen said with a devilish grin. Kali looked at her friends and back to Alex who was on the ground watching. ¡°For Wisp I will fight you, for Zero I will fight you, for Ziro I will fight you, for Alex I will, I will crush you! HOLY SPEAR!¡± Kali summoned a holy spear which she spun in preparation to fight. ¡°Now we got ourselves a party! A damn holy priest versus a Warlord, if you¡¯re the champion I might as well go all out right?¡± Kali started to sweat at the anticipation of what his next move would be. ¡°FEEL THE POWER OF THE SUN!¡± Morgen reached to the sky calling out the suns strength giving him a solar shield, solar armor covered in blue flames, and his sword glowed a bright red flame. ¡°HAHAHAHA BURN BITCH!¡±


    He swung from the left to the right and slammed into the ground, Kali dodged the first two swings and blocked the slam. *GAH!* ¡°Kali he has increased strength try to not get hit even if you block!¡± Morgen charged Kali Knocking her into a wall, she coughed up blood from the impact but got back up. ¡°Holy light immobilize my foe!¡± A beam of light from the heavens struck Morgen to the ground, he easily ripped out the bind and slammed into the ground creating a shockwave which knocked over Kali. ¡°Your pathetic you know that right?¡± Morgen swung his sword slicing Kali from the let to the right and eventually into a wall.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    Kali swung her light spear into Morgens armor which just bounced off like air. ¡°Ha couldn¡¯t even scratch me I knew you where no champion the second I laid my eyes on you.¡± Morgen said as he threw Kali back into the wall, ¡°I¡­ will not¡­ die here¡­ not after everything I¡¯ve done.¡± Kali stood back up and started to glow a light filled aura. ¡°Now this is what I wanted to see Champion your full power!¡± Morgen proclaimed to Kali as he jumped back waiting for her to finish. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for that, bastard!¡± Kali shot out a beam of light from her hand hitting Morgen who backstepped from the impact. ¡°Ah that stung but I like this new you, finally hurting me hahaha!¡± ¡°SILENCE MORGEN.¡± She shot another beam this time hitting his left side knocking him back even further. *Gah* ¡°What a pain.¡± ¡°I SAID SILENCE AND ON YOUR KNEES! FEEL THE GODS MIGHT! JUDGEMENT!¡± Holy light shot down from the heavens striking morgen where he stood burning his armor away and forcing him to his knees holding him in place. ¡°Gah what, kind of power is this!¡± Morgen said as he looked upon Kali who was now levitating in the air with glowing white eyes and a white aura. Alex looked on in terror as he saw Kali float towards Morgen with a Holy spear in her hands pointed towards his head.


    ¡°NOW YOU HAVE LOST MORGEN!¡± She raised the spear and thrusted it down into his Chest, she picked him up with the spear and threw him across the arena into a wall. *GAH* ¡°Champion you forget this is my¡­. Domain. Last rites!¡± Morgen Slammed the ground with his fists, quaking the earth towards Kali spiking the earth under her knocking her down. Morgen Walked up to Kali who was laying on the ground now as he looked over her. ¡°Good fight Champion but im afraid you lost.¡± He raised his Axe into the air and before slamming it into her chest Wisp shot out a weak magic spell, ¡°Ah can¡¯t you just stay down you little brat!¡± Morgen shot a beam of fire into Wisp. *GAHHHH AHHHHHH* ¡°IT BURNS!¡± Wisp cried as she fell silent. ¡°WISP!¡±


    ¡°YOUR FATE IS SEALED!¡± Kali summoned a Spear and threw it into Morgens Head killing the giant Warlord as he fell with a giant thud sparring no time for him to strike back at her. ¡°AGAIN¡± She threw another spear at his body and again and again until he was covered in Holy light. The spears vanished as Kali dispersed the aura around her. She ran over to wisp who was laying on the ground burnt and unmoving. ¡°Wisp please, say something, don¡¯t leave here! Please!¡± Kali cried out as she continuously healed Wisp, Wisp was unresponsive. Wisp was being held in Kali¡¯s hands in a curled up shape.


    Kali was hysterical, she couldn¡¯t focus on anything but Wisp, the surrounding bandits dispersed with the death of Morgen. ¡°WHY HER, WHY NOW!¡± She couldn¡¯t control herself as she cried. Alex walked over to Kali and held her as she cried so she could lean on something besides herself. Zero and Ziro both woke up from their wounds and saw Kali crying, they ran over to her only to see she was holding Wisp, cold and burnt, unmoving. ¡°Oh no¡­ she¡¯s¡± ¡°Gone.¡± The girls held their hands to their faces in shock as the setting finally came to view. They had lost one of their closest Allies, and friends, ¡°Wisp the guardian forest sprit, protector of the champion of the gods, has fulfilled her duty.¡± Myra said as she appeared in front of the group. Alex looked to her in complete disbelief, this was the first time he has seen a god in person. Her long draped white robes touched the ground as she knelt before Kali. Kali lashed out at Myra ¡°WHY DID YOU LET HER DIE!¡± ¡°My young one, please do not be quick to anger, Wisp fulfilled her role in protecting you even if what that task was included death. If not for her you would have died to the hands of that fallen knight.¡± ¡°So, she died¡­ because of me?¡± ¡°Not at all child not at all, she died for what she lived for, she died for you so you could continue the battle of life and darkness.¡± Kali looked down into her hands to see that Wisp was smiling and that she was holding he finger in assurance. ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice.¡± ¡°Notice that she moved in your hands? Because that was her spirit, she will live on as a spirit from now till the end of days.¡±


    Kali noticed a light floating around her and the group and it flew over to Myra¡¯s shoulder forming into Wisp or a vision of her. ¡°Ma¡¯am its been a fun journey, I must say the best one I have ever been on, I just wish, I could have been there a little longer. Don¡¯t feel sad remember the good times we had.¡± Kali thought back to the first time they met in the forest, ¡°Hey ma¡¯am wake up please. Awe man you don¡¯t look so good here I cant heal you but I can slow the bleeding down.¡± ¡°Huh? Who is that? OW! Hey what are you doing that hurt! Uh,¡± ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s just, seeing a wounded creature as pretty as you hurt made me feel sad so, I thought, I could¡­. Are you okay?¡± ¡°What, who, wait, just what are you! Wait did you heal my arm?¡± ¡°Well no I didn¡¯t actually heal your arm I don¡¯t have that ability, I only slowed down the bleeding that bite might have hit a major vein leading to an artery, Oh also my name is Wisp a forest sprite.¡±


    ¡°Remember the good times we shared finding these two and how we stopped Veksis, and how we all became hero¡¯s!¡± Kali¡¯s tears turned from tears of sadness to tears of joy, ¡°But¡­ Wisp¡­¡± ¡°No buts Ma¡¯am, no, I mean Kali¡­ I will always be here in your heart, and in the nature around you.¡± Myra cleared the burns from Wisps body, and raised Kali¡¯s chin up. ¡°Young child bear body to the chamber of lost souls in the castle of Veil, her spirit will truly be free then.¡± Myra vanished along side with Wisp, who smiled as she vanished. ¡°COME BACK PLEASE! PLEASE DON¡¯T LEAVE ME!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Kali¡­¡± Wisp¡¯s voice faded as she vanished from sight leaving Kali in grief. Alex stood her up, ¡°Come on we need to get going to the chamber for her sake.¡± ¡°Zi, can you do it from this far?¡± ¡°Yes, everyone gather around me.¡± Ziro casted her teleport spell to the castles entrance where they group was met with a familiar face.


    ¡°Ah the Champion and her party welcome back¡­ oh¡­¡± Gabriel said as he watched them pass by without a word. Kali headed into the Chamber of Lost Souls where two mages prepared the ritual. Kali placed Wisp¡¯s small body onto the pillar and stepped back holding in her tears. The mages chanted their spell as the purple flames engulfed the body, Wisp¡¯s physical body soon vanished having fully released her spirit. Alex held Kali as they all walked back to their rooms The girls walked into their room, Alex walked into his room, Kali walked the furthest, alone she entered. ¡°Zero, I know you feel worried, go, I wont stop you.¡± Zero thanked Ziro and rushed out the door to Kali¡¯s room.


    Kali was laying in her bed unable to sleep, her door was opened with a small creek and then it closed. Zero jumped onto the bed and curled next to Kali like a small dog and let her comfort her. ¡°Thank you Zero.¡± Kali said petting her, Zero stayed by Kali¡¯s side the whole night until morning came. Alex was in his room ¡°Judgement, I should feel happy for her but I haven¡¯t heard that name of power in a long time, should I feel worried? I¡¯ll let her get through her loss before I bring it up.¡±


    The night started and they all were asleep. ¡°What a shame how quickly Morgen died, Mordred I thought you said he was stronger then even you.¡± ¡°My lady I promise you I did not take account for Alex to teach them new powers, it was an, unaccounted error.¡± Lasandra walked over to the viewing platform. ¡°I shall grant him the strength to try again this time, with an old friend.¡± Lasandra summoned herself and Mordred to where Morgen¡¯s body was. ¡°Rise fallen knight and be reborn in fire!¡± Morgen¡¯s body rose up in a flame and knelt in front of Lasandra. ¡°My lady I serve you and you alone. Wait, why am I alive? Last thing I remember is.. wait Mordred your¡­¡± ¡°Much will be explained my servant, but not here.¡± The scene faded as the night continued onward.

 Wisps Journey

    ¡°Today I saw a beautiful woman, she was just laying around on the cliffside of a mountain. I wanted to help her up but then she started to move around. I watched as she found out what she looked, how she acted, her personality a little. Piece by piece I learned who she would become to be.¡±


    ¡°The night came by so quickly, she fell asleep in a small opening of a mountain side, she looks peaceful when she slept. Is this what it feels like to sleep?¡±


    ¡°She was attacked out of no where! I got to help her even if it isn¡¯t time Lady Myra.¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s somewhat patched up, I can¡¯t believe my journey was about to begin, for real this time. Ma¡¯am, I will never leave your side until the end of time.¡±


    ¡°Veksis Gan, it has been an eon since I have heard his name called out again. Me and the lady are supposed to kill him? I hope we find help for this task as it would be impossible with just us two.¡±


    ¡°Kali? Hmm I like it but I am still going to call her Ma¡¯am, it just seems right.¡±


    ¡°Today Ma¡¯am and I, I guess took in another, her name is Zero she¡¯s an Elate girl who was caught stealing food. We saved her from the guards, or rather Ma¡¯am Faked being her owner/mother in a way. Zero took to her liking and now its us three against the world, we are supposed to start a quest hunt tomorrow but we need to join a guild first.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am let me find a quest, so I picked out an easy one, help a farmer collect some rare ingredients in the Verdant Forest. Simple.¡±


    ¡°This quest seems more like a chore now, we have been collecting these ingredients for hours now and cant find the rarest of them all. I guess we will have to go deeper.¡±


    ¡°Crap, crap crap crap crap crap! Zero she almost died today after being crushed by a stone golem, I distracted the thing while Ma¡¯am took off running with Zero in her arms.¡±


    ¡°Zero was safe for now, being revived from Lady Myra who explained Elates are a special case with resurrection. Once they are dead they are dead, their spirits are free almost instantly rather then after a few hours. Well at least she¡¯s okay, we didn¡¯t get paid but that doesn¡¯t matter, Zero¡¯s alive and that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    ¡°So Zero was an ex shadow leader, lost half her team and I guess her lover? Well not lost but disappeared after she was banished. I hope everything will be settled soon, I don¡¯t like sad endings to stories. They always leave holes in our hearts.¡±The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°The bastion, hmm strange name for a dungeon but I guess it¡¯s whatever. We entered the dungeon but it seems as if someone beat us to the baddies inside. Hopefully they¡¯re friendly.¡±


    ¡°Turns out that mysterious person was actually Ziro, Zero¡¯s lover and lost ally. Huh the world is such a small place. The bastion also seems to be a throwback to the black sewers which was a grave for half of the shadows. Well eventually this guy Scarab came along and well he¡¯s dead now.  He has been doing some nasty experiments and we seemed to have put a stop to it.


    ¡°Veksis Gan¡¯s fortress, so this is it? All of our hardwork has been leading to this moment. Zero was transformed into a dark servant of Veksis, she attacked Ziro, but we stopped her. She went in there alone! Without me, I hope she gets out safely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ we did it¡­ Veksis is dead. The fortress was falling apart we needed to go now!¡±


    ¡°Can I call this journey the end? Well not likely, im sure that new enemies will rise up and until kali is defeated we will continue to fight.¡±


    ¡°So a new guy joined our group today, he seemed impressed by our new looks I bet especially the girls new look. I mean we look ready to crush any emeny in our way now hahaha! Anyway we were heading towards a mountain called Torrent, I couldn¡¯t believe it but he has this crazy ability called Bastel. Strange but unique I guess, we walked into the cave and were greeted  with these golems which we crushed easily. Towards the end of the cave an ancient village which was in ruins gave us a new enemy called Mordred, an old friend to Alex I guess?¡±


    ¡°We barely escaped with our lives! He explained to us his past his role in that past and actually gave Zero and Ziro their new abilities, so cool! I hope we can get powers like that. Unfortunately we now have to go to a for to clear out, strange how there were no quests left for the week. We left immediately. The fort was huge and with it was a huge Warlord named Morgen another of Alex¡¯s old allies. I, I¡¯m gonna sleep him until¡­¡±


    I woke up to see Madam about to get killed. ¡°Kyne¡¯s peace!¡± Please ma¡¯am stay safe for me¡­¡± ¡°AHHHHHH IT BURNS IT BURN IT BURNSSSS!¡±


    Myra, I, I had a wonderful journey it seems it hurts me to say this but I don¡¯t want to leave just yet can I say a few words?¡± ¡°Kali¡­ I know it hurts but ill always be here for you, in your heart and mind I¡¯ll never leave you. Your my first and last friend, and I protected you till my last breath like I said I would. This was one hell of a journey¡­ I just¡­ wish it¡­ lasted a little bit¡­ ¡­ ¡­ longer.¡± ¡°Goodbye Kali.¡±


    ¡°Wisp the forest sprit tasked with protecting the champion has passed on and now is gone leaving an empty hole in Kali¡¯s mind and heart. My young Maiden I wish you with a goddess blessing to have peace in mind and take her death with you everywhere and use it as your strength. ¡°Vow of rebirth was her ability, the ability to cast a protection immunity, restoration, and invulnerability power on all allies in a ranged area. This ability is now yours to use, and yours alone. I wish thee well Maiden and prepare for more challenges ahead.¡±

 The journey to the All Father

    The morning came and with it Kali reluctantly got up and saw Zero was still sleeping next to her. She smiled stroking her hair, ¡°I can¡¯t lose anyone else. Zero wake up I need to tell you something.¡± Zero opened her eyes to see Kali wanting to tell her something. ¡°What is it Kali? Are you still sad about Wisp?¡± She shook her head in denial, ¡°No not that while I am extremely saddened by her death,¡± she paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°I was actually visited in a dream by Myra.¡± ¡°Really? What did she say this time?¡± ¡°Well since Wisp  is gone Myra, she um she said, her power was Vow of rebirth. An ability which grants our team numerous strengths. Would have been nice to hear her say it instead of me being told what it was.¡± Kali said as she lowered her head. ¡°Kali, why don¡¯t we take the group to the market and take our minds off this loss.¡± Zero said raising Kali¡¯s head with a smile. Kali nodded in agreement.


    They headed into the hallway and grouped up with the others, they all went to the market to take their minds off Wisp. Gabriel stopped them on the way out to tell them some important news. ¡°Kali, and her party, hello, we have received some information regarding the Elves and the librarian that could be of some interest to you.¡± Kali turned to Gabriel coldly saying. ¡°Sounds fun, but I think we are going to just take this time to remember the lost. So no thank you.¡± ¡°But this is extremely important.¡± ¡°Yeah just send us out to some other location and have ANOTHER ONE OF MY FRIENDS KILLED, or you know what let them kill me this time, yeah how bout it then?¡±  She shouted in anger.


    ¡°Now I know what happened to your friend was an extreme tragedy, and it will be long before you accept her passing, but you must know the king didn¡¯t do it on purpose I promise you.¡± Kali walked up to his face showing an enter new side of her personality to her group and said. ¡°If the king wished for it, then he¡¯d best die for it the next time.¡± Her eyes glowed with the light and suddenly faded away. She stormed off into the market leaving the other three to Gabriel. Alex walked up, ¡°What the king did or gave us was his own decision, he caused the death of Wisp, he better have an explanation.¡± Alex walked off to look for Kali. Ziro and Zero both looked at Gabriel saying nothing as they started to walk off, ¡°You two, please, the librarian, he she or whatever is a new entity, living with the All father of the elves, if Kali wants answers even her own birth they are there. So please relay it too her.¡± Gabriel begged to them, ¡°Whatever.¡± Zero said walking off, ¡°Your words have chosen wrongly Gabriel, however I¡¯ll take them and reform them for Kali okay?¡± Ziro suggested, ¡°Thank you this will go a long way I promise.¡± Gabriel ran off to the headquarters as Ziro looked at the information. ¡°No fort, no enemies, just a straight portal to the elven kingdom. If we die from this then it really is fate, but if we don¡¯t die then we will have unlimited knowledge. She has too hear this out.¡±


    Ziro caught up with Zero and eventually finding Kali who was looking at toy fairies, ¡°Funny, these don¡¯t even compare to the real thing. I, I just want a solid answer as to why we were sent there in the first place.¡± ¡°Well then why don¡¯t we head to the library and get them?¡± Ziro said appearing behind Kali. ¡°What are you going on about?¡± ¡°The library has all the answers to the universe, and its entirely safe to go to. No danger.¡± ¡°No danger? No fighting, nothing like that?¡± Kali stood up taking the paper with the details. ¡°The library has been opened but the All father and the Librarian will only speak with the Champion before others. Please Champion this is a once in the life time chance to seek your answers. Fine, lets go it will make my mind ease up at least.¡± ¡°Sweet, lets get everyone over to the portal now then.¡± Ziro and Kali meet up with Alex, Zero and Gabriel at the portal. ¡°Listen when you all get to the Elven city Surgeus will be on the other side she will lead you all to the library.¡±Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    They nodded, as the portal went up and they stepped through entering the warp gate. Leaving the marble kingdom of Veil the group entered an amazing new scene of high towers, bright shining metallic roads, and other vast open markets, streets, and more. As they exited the gate they were rapidly approached by Surgeus who seemed out of breath and in immense joy. ¡°Kali, friends, wait is wisp not joining today?¡± She questioned at a million miles an hour. ¡°Surgeus come over here ill explain.¡± Zero said pulling her aside explaining the whole situation and why they actually agreed to show up. ¡°I, I see thank you for the update Zero, im terribly sorry for your loss.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kali snapped back. ¡°Anyways, The Library finally opened after so long but the All father and librarian will only talk to you first. We haven¡¯t the strangest idea as to why though.¡±


    ¡°Just show us where this Library is so we can be on our marry way Surgeus.¡± Kali again ordered. ¡°This way, Champion.¡± Alex approached the girls whispering in their ears, ¡°Have you noticed her acting more coldly and angerly then usual?¡± ¡°Yes its been like that since this morning.¡± Replied Zero. ¡°Same thing as Z said Alex, lets make sure she doesn¡¯t lose control.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Surgeus lead the group to a building which had a staircase going down, the building itself was part of the Elves high council building. The staircase spiraled downwards having our hero¡¯s travel for some time before reaching the bottom.


    Upon reaching the bottom they were greeted to a massive door which was guarded by several Elven soldiers. Surgeus showed them a symbol in which they opened the doors to the library. ¡°Champion and party, this is as far as the All father would allow an outsider to come into, you will be on your own guided by the sentries of the library.¡± ¡°Thanks Surgeus, we will make sure this isn¡¯t dangerous.¡± Thanked Zero. The group entered as they did the doors closed behind them and suddenly an object dropped to the floor from the ceiling, and another from the left and right. ¡°Champion Identified Name: Kali, Party Identified Zero, Ziro, Alex. Please follow us.¡± ¡°I think these are the Sentries we were told about.¡± Ziro said to the others. Kali ignored them and followed the Sentry to a large globe surrounded by three large mana fountains, thousands of Books, and an old man who was floating above said globe.


    As they entered the sentries disappeared into the walls leaving the group to the old man. ¡°Um¡­ Hello?¡± Kali said to the old man who had his back turned. ¡°Sir we are supposed to talk to the All Father and the librarian, my name is Kal¡­¡± ¡°Kali, Holy priest, Champion of the Gods. I know who you are and all of you as well. For I am the All Father god of History and Knowledge. But please call me Father.¡±

 Miss Universe

    ¡°Audrie is her name, I want to know what happened to her.¡± ¡°As you wish, Daughter.¡± ¡°Yes father!¡± Daughter brought down the panel of Bakatta and the scene darkened to open to a new day of Bakatta empire.


    *Stretching* ¡°Ah that was nice, so um is it really necessary to have 4 more knights? I mean they are just children off the streets.¡± ¡°Audrie as your King I told you we need more security around here its not like I want to get assassinated in my own room haha. And besides I already gave them names and their own rooms.¡± ¡°Fine as you wish Jolder, come on Mordred and Alex don¡¯t lag behind!¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am!¡± The young Alex and Mordred shouted in response. They ran over to Audrie who picked the two up in her arms and ran to their rooms. ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯re gonna learn some Sword techniques from me! Sound fun?¡± They both gleamingly replied ¡°YES!¡± Good but first get some rest don¡¯t stay up to late.¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am¡±


    A few years past and Audrie is in the courtyard teaching the group their new powers. ¡°Now listen closely, you all have an ability inside you called your power. It¡¯s a very incredibly strong ability which can turn the tide of any battle your in or any situation as well. The power comes from deep down inside yourself, watch me. First close your eyes, find what troubles you deeply or think about something you care very much about, then create a form and a name for that feeling. Watch closely now.¡± Audrie closed her eyes and suddenly opened them a star filled aura with a black tone formed around her entire body, she took a step forward with her right foot in front left foot behind her she held out her wand of infinite Mana in front and held her left hand back. ¡°I call upon the power of Darkness itself,¡± She stepped forward shifting her body (left foot in front, right in back wand pointed down left hand absorbing the mana in front of her.) ¡°With mana Imbued in my wand.¡± (She raised the wand and grabbed it with both hands pointing forward.) ¡°I CALL UPON THE POWER OF DARK MANA, EXPLOSION!¡± A giant beam of darkness shot out of the wand and blew up a boulder at the end of the field. The beam left a galaxy like after effect as her nickname was Miss Universe. ¡°THAT WAS AMAZING MOTHER!¡± Screamed Mordred. ¡°I know she was all like I call the power upon Dark mana explosion and BOOM the rock blew up like nothing haha!¡± Morgen replied excitedly along side with Duncan and Alex who stared wide eyed at the destruction and beauty that was Infinite Mana. ¡°Well I think that¡¯s enough Mana usage today lets all head to the town to get some food instead of eating here sound good?¡± The kids all nodded.


    Alex started to show some emotion as he watched himself grow up next to his old mentor and mother. The scene changed back to Bakatta the outskirts a few months after the demonstration of the Power that was Infinite Mana. ¡°Morgen listen your Power is Fire, Mordred, yours is the earth, Duncan yours is water, and Alex yours is the wind. Why did I just tell you all that? Mordred go ahead.¡± Mordred looked around and replied in shock of the rapid response, ¡°Um um because that¡¯s what we are made of?¡± ¡°Close but no, it is the ability im giving to all of you from myself, since mine is the universe itself I can grant any ability to anyone I meet.¡± ¡°So does that mean we can unlock our powers?¡± asked Duncan. ¡°Yes, lets try it out. Mordred go first. Remember to look down inside yourself to find it.¡± ¡°Do I get to come up with a catchy rhyme?¡± ¡°hahaha no not right now just come up with a name and let yourself go.¡±


    ¡°Okay here goes nothing.¡± Mordred closed her eyes and a single word came out. ¡°MEASMA!¡± Mordred¡¯s sword shot out a small green laser which smitted a nearby bush to nothing. ¡°Mordred opened her eyes and saw she succeeded and jumped up and down in joy and ran over to Audrie who was smiling at the groups progress. ¡°This is the start of something amazing I can already tell Jolder.¡± ¡°Yes the knights are becoming increasingly strong with every outing, I do say in the next few years they¡¯ll be full fledged knights.¡± ¡°I agree.¡±


    A few years past and The ceremony of the knighthood went on with speed, the four young students have now become masters of the sword and shield Morgen The knight of fire, the first, Mordred the knight of Earth, the second, Duncan the Knight of water, the third and Alex the Knight of wind, the fourth. All knighted and spread over the kingdom to protect those who need help and defeat and enemy they come across. Audrie smiled as she saw her ¡°children¡± grow from street begging children to full fledged knights, she shed a few tears of joy in response.


    A few more years past and the scene popped up to a small skirmish with Alex and Audrie protecting a farm from monsters attacking the farmers and crops. They worked side by side Alex would call out Bastion and Audrie would shoot Mana blasts from Infinite Mana onto his shield to create Massive Areas of effect clearing out the enemies with ease. After the skirmish and retreat of the monsters Alex walked over to Audrie and told her some amazing news. ¡°Audrie, I found someone to call my wife.¡± ¡°Oh really? Do tell.¡± ¡°Yes she¡¯s a loving caring woman who is actually related to the king himself, so in a way I would become part of his family too doesn¡¯t that sound awesome?!¡± ¡°Yes it does but you are already part of our family, haha.¡± Audrie slapped Alex¡¯s shoulder and walked off to the kingdom gates.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Four years later¡­ Alex knows this year all to well. ¡°Audrie saw Mordred jump from a terrace with blood on her sword with Mordred getting a small glimpse of her face as she ran past Morgen with Alex screaming in the distance however she couldn¡¯t hear what he said. She watched Morgen, Alex and Duncan race off after Mordred Audrie had no idea that Mordred had slayed the king. An hour past as Audrie saw Alex and Morgen along side Duncan holding Sandra and Liz in their arms. She ran over to them. ¡°Alex what happened to.. oh my god, no what, what happened. Liz, Sandra. ALEX WHAT HAPPENED talk to me please.¡± Alex just said one word ¡°Mordred¡± She looked at Morgen who mouthed Alex¡¯s House. ¡°No¡­¡± She turned to the entrance and bolted out of the gate leaping high into the sky, from rooftop to roof top seeing the damage from the chase scene. ¡°What could Mordred have done she wouldn¡¯t kill them for nothing there had to be a reason.¡± She landed in front of the House of Alex¡¯s past life seeing Mordred¡¯s body laying on the floor. ¡°No¡­ no NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± She let out a blood curdling scream which could be heard throughout the kingdoms walls. ¡°The death of one of my Children. Caused by my other children! They shall pay for this betrayal with Judgement.¡± Her aura turned to black and light tone her eyes glowed as she flew over to the castle keep to repay the death of Mordred.


    Alex walked out of the Chamber of Souls to meet a glowing gaze from Audrie who had her wand pointed directly at Alex, ¡°How dare you betray your mother!¡± ¡°Audrie we didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she killed the king herself. If you don¡¯t believe us look for yourself.¡± ¡°Fine¡± She casted a binding spell locking Alex and the others down to not escape. ¡°My lord are you okay? Im coming so excuse me.¡± Audrie saw the blood and found the kings corpse laying on the ground next to a window leading to the terrace Mordred Jumped off. ¡°No she, she couldn¡¯t have, my own student who I raised from a child to a knight to kill her king and die?¡± She lost focus unbinding The three downstairs who walked over to her with Alex saying. ¡°We cannot go public about this there is no heir to the throne, if the public finds out there will be anarchy and rebels would rise. We most survive long enough to see the kingdom through.¡± The scene faded with Audrie crying over the Corpse of King Jolder the fairest King of them all.


    The scene reopened to Audrie Morgen and Alex alongside with Duncan inside an escape route with rebels on their tails. ¡°GOD DAMNIT these rebels just wont stop coming an im running out of mana to keep my fire up what about you Alex.¡± ¡°Same I can¡¯t, keep this up.¡± Duncan was at his limit too Morgen locked a door with a big heavy piece of Plywood and said to run off into another room where they held up to find a way out. ¡°Last door if they get through this in this distance we will surely die.¡± Remarked Duncan. ¡°Morgen went over to a wall ¡°This looks smashable¡± he slammed his fists into the wall and caved it in leading to another tunnel and outside. ¡°Well come now they broke through the first door and are breaking the second lets go everyone.¡± Morgen said issuing everyone to follow leading Duncan and Alex who was carring Audrie who was wounded from a fired arrow.


    ¡°Audrie we are almost out we can make it.¡± Alex said with hope. ¡°No.¡± Audrie said with a stern voice. ¡°No we can¡¯t, once that door breaks they will follow us all and eventually trap us with their numbers. Ill hold them off long enough¡­ ow!¡± She said as she winced in pain grabbing Infinite Mana, she pulled the crystal which was attached to the wand and held it to Alex. ¡°This is Bastal, a legendary monster his power is trapped within the crystal thus the endless amount of mana, im giving this to you to have in my memory.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t leave you here. You¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°No I won¡¯t as long as you believe in me ill make it out. Now go.¡± She casted Alex into the tunnel with regret as she closed the entrance to the Escape route. *Cough cough* some blood came out of the coughing as she went to the floor leaving small traps to explode the incoming rebels.


    Audrie looked at her wand and talked to it. ¡°With this name I command, a mist shall appear and from it an unbeatable nightmare.¡± ¡°Your summoned me again Audrie? You know that means I only have one freedom spell left before I am set loose.¡± ¡°Yes but I have a proposal.¡± ¡°Oh and what might that be, take my life for your strength just this once to give my students another spell use before your free, there is a lot of killing to do in a few moments that you cant miss up on.¡± ¡°Hmmm your soul for another spell, the greatest mage in all of Eon for another single spell?¡± ¡°Do you want it or not?¡± ¡°Yes what is it you need done.¡± ¡°In a few moments that door will break open and a bunch of rebels will pop in to kill me, why don¡¯t you have fun.¡± ¡°Done and I will return to the crystal after.¡±


    Just then the door broke open with such speed that the candles blew out. ¡°FINNALLY SOME ACTION!¡± Bastal correlated inside of Audrie¡¯s Body and Mind taking her over and becoming his true form. A ten foot tall beast in the mix of a dragon and werewolf he tore through flesh and bone and ripped men in half until there was none left. ¡°And as payment your soul hahaha!¡± ¡°My children, please forgive me.¡± He took her life away and transferred into the crystal she gave Alex. The scene faded ending the memories of Audrie.


    Alex took out the crystal and, back at the group and turned around to leave. ¡°Where do you think your going Alex?¡± Asked the Father, ¡°I¡¯m going to retrieve that Wand and lay my mentor to rest properly.¡± The scene ends with Alex walking off with the rest following.

 The Mouse and the Lion

    Alex left the library with the group head on his heels Kali caught up to him first grabbing his arm, ¡°What are you doing, you cant just walk off like that.¡± ¡°I learned that I lost my mentor and she¡¯s still in the damn ruble I have to free her.¡± ¡°I understand you feel the need to but does the castle still even exist?¡± ¡°It does.¡± He walked out of her grip and went to the portal station and set a custom coordinate unknown to the girls or Kali. Zero looked up at the pad. ¡°So this is where the old kingdom lay?¡± ¡°Yes Zero, this is where my memories are supposedly anyway.¡± He set the location and the portal turned on, Alex looked at the group and walked through issuing to follow as he did.


    They all entered the portal to jump locations from a wonderous elven kingdom to a vision of a once grand kingdom, now in ruins and overgrowth, Bakatta. ¡°Woah, so this is what a fallen kingdom looks like, I¡¯ve heard of these types of places but I never thought I¡¯d find one.¡± Ziro said with a bunch of curiosity in her voice. Zero ran around like a child exploring a bunch of the nearby ruins. ¡°um, how long does it take for bones to decay?¡± ¡°Centuries I think.¡± Replied Ziro to Zero. ¡°Why¡± ¡°Look.¡± Inside some ruins where skeletons of humans and elates, ¡°what happened during the rebellion Alex?¡± Asked Kali. ¡°We did what we had to, to survive, the rebels finished everything else off, anyone who wasn¡¯t with them was against them there were no neutrals. Women, children, babies, men, anyone really. Me Morgen and Duncan along side Audrie tried to save as many as we could but this was a result of the ones who stayed behind.¡± Alex said in response. Kali looked sickly at the rotted bodies and skeletons of the dead as they walked by the ruins towards the Castle which was now a shell of its former self.


    ¡°Come on the castle is just this way you can see it from here.¡± The group walked by many dead, in ruins, the old market place, past Alex¡¯s old home where it all began. They didn¡¯t enter to respect Alex¡¯s past. Eventually they make it upon the old Castle Keep, Alex looked up and down the castle took a deep breath and stepped inside under the giant ruined archway. The old sounds of a decaying building filled the air, the dust was thick enough to suffocate in. light rays burst through the ceilings to let in sun, and the old banners still swung around with the wind despite being badly damaged.


    Alex looked around and walked inside the great hall where he once ate with his siblings and Mother, touching the old table feeling the dust of the old cracked wooden table. He sat down in a chair and took in the site for a few moment before getting back up and looked at a giant ruin hole in the wall. ¡°This way guys.¡± He said as he took lead entering the hole with kali following then the girls after her, the headed down into the crypt pass. ¡°So this is the tunnel you used to escape the rebels?¡± asked Kali, ¡°Correct, they took short work of the wall with explosive magic so we rushed all the way down to the end of the corridor and locked ourselves in crypt room.¡± They all continued to walk forward noticing dead decayed bodies of the rebels killed by the old knights until coming upon a skeleton in full plated gold and shining silver armor. ¡°Who was this guy? Another knight?¡± asked Ziro to Alex. ¡°Not a knight but the Guard Paladin who was helping us escape with refugees. Shame he didn¡¯t make it, but he was a good man.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that hes holding in his arms?¡± questioned Zero, ¡°Honor and Vengeance. Honor is the Shield and Vengeance is the long staff.¡± Picking it up he demonstrated what old world magic could do. ¡°Watch.¡± He slide the staff to his right and it enlarged its length by a meter, he stood it straight up and it shrunk to a sword, he flipped it around to his left and took the end rod in his hands and the staff turned to a lance. Finally he held it in both hands, faced the end rod forward and the staff turned to a laser amplifier which he shot a bolt of magic out of. ¡°Whoa that¡¯s very unique.¡± ¡°One of a kind actually Zero, but im going to leave it here with him as a symbol of legacy, I will come back for it later as for now Infinite Mana and Audrie are top priority.¡± They nodded and continued onward.


    Finally they reached a room covered in old stained blood, muck and rotted bodies with rats and bugs still consuming the old flesh and bones. The girls became sick with the site and took a step back. ¡°Come on girls I know what alex did here was to protect those he cared about and did what he could to survive, lets get the wand and get out of here as quickly as possible.¡± The girls looked at Kali with scared eyes as she took their hands to move forward. Alex at this point was already digging through the ruble to find the body of his former mentor/Mother. ¡°Ah ha, there you are mother.¡± Alex lifted the last rock to see the body of his former Mentor Audrie perfectly preserved but dead holding the wand to her chest. ¡°Lets get you out of this tomb.¡± Zero stopped in her tracts and sniffed the air. ¡°Hey do you guys smell something? Smells like, smoke?¡± A lighting bolt struck the ground creating a smoke screen engulfing the entire room and out of the smoke appeared none other then Mordred with hatred in her eyes.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ¡°How, How, How dare you touch Mother!¡± ¡°Mordred wait please!¡± Mordred only had Alex as a target but turned to see the others armed, ¡°Not this time. Erdgrab¡± Mordred Stamped on the ground which incased The other three in earth cocoons immobilizing them. ¡°We¡­ can¡¯t move!¡± cried out Kali. ¡°Mordred what are you doing here? Why attack out of nowhere?¡± ¡°Why, because you touched Mother when she was sleeping, that¡¯s why. NOW YOU¡¯LL PAY! MEASMA!¡± Mordred wasted no time trying to kill Alex she sent her strongest move first which caught Alex off guard sending him flying through the wall to the outside, his body flung into an old pillar which fell upon impact.


    Alex felt death knocking as he got up all he could see were stars and a fuzzy image of a person flying through the air at him. He called Bastion and blocked the needle attack of Mordred¡¯s sword. He changed the shield to the sword Bastel, ¡°Why, must we constantly do this?¡± ¡°Because fate decided that the knights would betray each other Alex and your time has come.¡± She knocked him down with her foot with a cold stare from one eye while the other was covered by her hair. She starred at him, ¡°AND IT¡¯S YOU WHO SHALL DIE TODAY!¡± She stabbed at the ground but Alex dodged the attack by a thread.


    ¡°Stop running away like the coward you are and face your death!¡± She charged at him with her sword drawn, defending himself, he and Mordred exchanged blow after blow with lighting speed, blow after blow, deflect after deflect, each time they exchanged words. ¡°Mother always liked you most why!¡± ¡°Because I could be trusted and let the past go!¡± ¡°Liar! You loved mother differently then the rest didn¡¯t you!¡± ¡°Never!¡± ¡°Measma!¡± Mordred shot Measma at Alex sending him flying back again. ¡°Measma!¡± and again, ¡°Measma!¡± and again the short burts of Measma where melting his armor and weapon down to nothing. ¡°Give up Alex I was always your superior.¡± Mordred said walking towards him with death in her eyes.


    ¡°Med kraften hos min herre og forf?dre skal jeg smelte dig v?k, Me¡­ASMA!¡± (Eng trans. With the power vested in me by my lord and forefathers, I shall melt you all away, Measma!) The sword shorted out. ¡°What?!¡± Alex took the opportunity to strike Mordred who was weakened. Slicing the sword out of her hands and sealing the fatal blow directly through her chest. She coughed up blood as he took the sword out of her chest she fell to the ground in a field of grass outside the crypt room. Tears in her eyes she reached for her sword with much pain, ¡°I can¡¯t lose¡­ not in front of¡­ mother.¡± Picking up her sword she stood up to Alex in the long grass, ¡°Come on¡­ lets go¡­ again.¡± She swung her sword which flung into the air and into the ground sticking hilt up. She fell to the ground stomach side up looking at the sky. ¡°The bright blue sky, its¡­ beautiful isn¡¯t it Alex?¡± Alex looked up and agreed ¡°It is Mordred it is.¡± ¡°Alex, don¡¯t.¡± She paused choking up speaking with tears covering her face mixing with the blood. ¡°Please don¡¯t let her take me. Im sorry for everything I¡¯ve done, the pain I suffered for what I did to you was more unbearable then death. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°Back to who.¡± ¡°Lasandra, please, Alex, forgive me.¡± She struggled to raise her hand in hope she would be forgiven for everything she caused, Liz, and Sandra¡¯s death, the death of Audrie, the death of the king and the end of Bakatta. ¡°I¡­ I accept full responsibility for everything I¡¯ve done¡­.¡± Alex reached down and held her hand. ¡°I promise she wont take you, I forgive you. Sister.¡± Mordred looked back into the sky with tears still flowing, ¡°Thank you¡­ Brother¡­¡­..¡± Mordred drew her last breath and closed her eyes. With her death the cocoons entrapping the others broke and they rushed outside to find Alex holding Mordred¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Alex?¡± Alex took her body and asked if Kali could carry her sword, ¡°Sure but what about Audrie?¡± ¡°Mordred is more important right now just please.¡± ¡°I understand¡± they passed the body of Audrie and Alex lead them to an old chamber, with a strange text on the wall reading Souls, they entered and Alex found the old pillar where the dead would be placed to be freed. ¡°Here you go sister an end of peace without suffering. Give me her sword.¡± He placed the Body holding the sword in a standing guard position resting. ¡°Free your minds and free your souls, the past is the past and the present is the present, the future is unknown to us but not to you, live breath and become free!¡± A purple flame raised up engulfing Mordred¡¯s body and finally freed the suffering soul which was bound to Lasandra for all those years.


    ¡°Now, Audrie.¡± He ran off to get her leaving the others behind. ¡°Look her sword stayed behind.¡± Zero said as she picked the weapon up. ¡°Huh, it feels lighter then expected.¡± Alex re-entered with the body of the preserved Audrie. ¡°She seems not dead but in a sleep state, remember her soul was taken by Bastal. Maybe we can reverse it¡± Wondered Alex. ¡°Go on keep the sword young one, she would have wanted some one like you who has bested her first to take it.¡± ¡°Zero looked surprised when he said it but she looked at the weapon as it bound to her shrinking to her size, she put her new weapon in her gate for safe keeping. The group left the castle with Audrie¡¯s body and the infinite mana wand, and reentered the Portal to Veil.

 Mordreds Journey

    My journey? Well, no one really asked me about my life before, I guess I would say I was an orphaned child living in the streets of Bakatta. This place was huge in my small eyes, and there was this really pretty lady who everyone called Mrs Universe, and she was walking around the market. That¡¯s when it all started really my life from hell to heaven to hell again. Now the scene is set I guess, so um, enjoy.


    Morning broke on the kingdom of Bakatta in the early years of the fifth era I woke up like usual, tired, hungry, alone, nothing new really. However lately there has been this strange guy walking around pronouncing himself as the lord of darkness or some crap, I don¡¯t really know, I¡¯m just a kid what else should I know. I got up stretched and went on the hunt for some food I could steal.. take, without issue. Missing out on dinner really screwed me over this time I feel terrible. My stomach was in terrible pain, such so that I was practically crawling around, and my stomach growling was loud enough to get me caught this time. I think to myself is this really it, when will the day my hunger takes over and I die in a corner of the market forgotten? That would surely suck for me right?¡±


    No, I can¡¯t die right now foods just too good to not die over. Ah a loaf of bread on the corner of a stall, and it even looks freshly baked! I¡¯m just gonna grab this piece of bread, please don¡¯t notice my tiny hands, please don¡¯t look down. My eyes were closed but I surely felt something I pulled it back as fast as a I could but when I opened my eyes. ¡°Um, little girl what do you think your doing?¡± ¡°I was, um just grabbing some food?¡± ¡°And how are ya gonna pay for said food huh?¡± My stomach was groaning at this point as I put my head down looking completely pathetic. ¡°I can not sir, I¡¯m sorry sir for trying to steal your bread.¡± ¡°Good now if I catch you tryin to do it again I wont have such sympathy even for a child as young as you are ya understand?¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± He let me go thank god but I was still starving, huh I guess this is it then, my last day then. (A muffled few voices from the recent market was in the distance.) ¡°Ah Miss Universe what can I get such a fine lady such as yourself today uh?¡± ¡°Oh guta your too kind, but please just Audrie is fine, I was wondering if I can buy some bread and milk today.¡±


    ¡°Haha my ears must be deceiving me don¡¯t you have those in the castle?¡± The castle? Wait the universe lady? I heard about her before, what¡¯s she doing here in the market? I looked around the corner from an alley way. ¡°Sure for you half off Audrie.¡± ¡°Thanks Guta. Have a wonderful day.¡± ¡°You too. Man what a lady.¡± Now where is she going? Wait why is she coming this way, crap am I in trouble? I gotta hide. I hide in a pile of old boxes. ¡°Hey now little girl, why hide? I¡¯m only here to help you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± She reached down for my hand, MY hand, I didn¡¯t know what to do. Take the food or run away, but where would I run too? I took the bread but I asked her first. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°My, my, what a beautiful voice you have young one, My name is Audrie Taren. What may your name be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a name.¡± ¡°That wont do now would it. Tell you what I know your hungry and thirsty but now you aren¡¯t right?¡± I shook my head yes. ¡°Would you like to come with me and never have those feelings again?¡± I nodded extremely fast at the question, I never wanted to starve again or feel pain of being alone. ¡°Then grab my hand.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I grabbed her hand, it felt, soft like warm bread. When I grabbed her hand I felt at peace and relaxed. She walked me out of the alley allowing me to eat the bread as we walked past the bread stall. ¡°What?¡± I stuck my tongue out at the mean man as we walked past up towards the castle.


    ¡°Ah welcome back Audrie did you have a nice trip to the market?¡± ¡°Yes your Majesty. I found another suiter for the role.¡± Role? What do they mean by that. She walked me up to the king, I¡¯ve never seen so much jewelry before in my life and there were these girls with dog like ears behind him they all smiled at me and lead me to a room where there was this big young boy around my age. ¡°Morgen, I would like to welcome your new sibling. Her name is¡­?¡± She seemed to think too herself a lot. ¡°Mordred.¡± Mordred? So that¡¯s my name and that¡¯s Morgen, and now we are brother and sister? ¡°The other two will be here soon so for now get to know each other.


    ¡°Sup Mordred, Morgen¡¯s the name, how are ya?¡± He gave me his hand to shake. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± ¡°So how did she get you?¡± ¡°I was hungry so I went to grab some food and was caught. I ran away but she came to me offered food and something to drink and asked me if I wanted someplace to be where I wouldn¡¯t be like that anymore, so I agreed.¡± ¡°Wow so you¡¯re an orphan homeless child who now belongs to the kingdom like me?¡± ¡°Owned? I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Well I don¡¯t think it matters she was super nice to me too, I was actually in the middle of a fight with some other street kids but my size scared them off easily ha. But then some big scary guys in armor grabbed me and told me I was under a.. areest? No arrest yeah arrest, for fighting. Audrie saved me by taking me with her here.¡± ¡°Whoa so your like a fighter guy then right? You would take down anybody?¡± ¡°Within reason I think.¡± ¡°Where do you think She went?¡± ¡°Audrie I think to get the other two,¡± Young Children I have two other surprises for you.¡±


    Audrie came into the castle hold the hands of two other boys, ¡°Welcome to your new homes, Alex and Duncan, now go along young ones go meet your new brother and sister.¡± So these two other boys came over one was kinda cute and the other was cuter but ill never tell hehe. ¡°Hi my names Morgen and this is Mordred.¡± ¡°Hey I¡¯m Alex.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m Duncan.¡± ¡° How where you guys found?¡± ¡°Ill go first then you Duncan since.¡± ¡°Yeah okay.¡± ¡°She found me walking the streets alone trying to help out others for nothing in return, kinda pathetic if you ask me.¡± ¡°Not really I think its kinda heroic.¡± Wow I cant believe I said that to him. ¡°Thanks I guess Mordred.¡± My eyes squinted as I turned around in embarrassment.


    ¡°I was reading some old books in the library and she walked over to me acknowledging my intelligence. I said there were not enough books to let me learn new things and she offered to let me learn more here so I agreed.¡± We all seemed to get along and then Audrie came in to the room. We all sat down on this big comfy chair and listened. ¡°Now that you are all here I have an announcement to make, you are all now part of the kingdoms royalty and nobility. I am your Mother and that¡¯s my name now, you will all become or kingdoms protectors and knights.¡± ¡°Knights?¡± What¡¯s she talking about knights? ¡°I will train you all under my wing to become great and valiant knights of Magic and Honor just like me.¡± This was amazing, I have a family, brothers, a Mom and now a roof over my head, life couldn¡¯t get any better.


    It¡¯s already been a week and I feel like its been a year, Mother has been treating us like her own children, complimenting us. Praising us, and preparing us for the future. I can¡¯t wait to see what she has in store now. A Month has passed and I¡¯m well acquainted with all the guards in the castle now, some of them even gave me a nickname, Mor Mor. What a weird nickname but ill take it. Yesterday Mother gave me and the others our very own weapons and told us in about a year we would master it and become magic users like her! Im so excited to finally become a magical user like her.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Me and Alex had a fight today, ugh it was so stupid it was just about who liked Mother more and who she liked the most, obviously I was the most liked but Alex said that she liked him more. As if. But mother came to us and told us that she loved each of us equally. That made me feel special. Whatever, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important tomorrow we get our new magic powers, I wonder what mine would be, maybe I¡¯ll have the power to levitate, maybe control weather, or maybe something cooler! Who knows I cant wait for tomorrow.


    ¡°Hey mom I was wondering why I was the only one without a name from my parents why¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Hmm I don¡¯t exactly know why but I would have to say that they just couldn¡¯t find the perfect name for their perfect child.¡± ¡°Then if I was so perfect why did they get rid of me?¡± ¡°Not get rid of they let you go to survive better then they could and look you already becoming a knight!¡± ¡°Hey your right thanks mother!¡± running off I was proud from that moment forward to make mother proud and be at her side no mater what.


    ¡°Now close your eyes again Mordred think of what you did to that stupid tree, try again.¡± ¡°Me¡­ measma.¡± A few sparks flew out but the blade became extremely hot, so hot so that when I placed the sword down into the ground it melted away the dirt. ¡°Ah im sorry for hurting the ground.¡± ¡°Haha, its okay Mordred, it happens, now be more confident and aim, lets see, am for that rock right there.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± I closed my eyes ¡°Measma!¡± My sword shot a freaking laser out of it and melted the rock! Holy crap I didn¡¯t know I had such a cool weapon. ¡°That¡¯s amazing Mordred keep practicing every now and again and you¡¯ll fully master your new powers!¡± ¡°Thanks Mother I couldn¡¯t do it without you.¡± She gave me a smile before heading inside the castle for dinner. I was starving so I followed after boasting about my new power to the boys, who were obviously jealous.


    Its been 5 years since me and the others were picked up each of us were 15 now proud knights of the empire and lord. Today though me and the others are being sent to this old crypt to clear out some dead guys cool right? Well it was fun Morgen pretty much smashed everything while me and Alex attacked anything that got through as Duncan warded them off. We proved ourselves worthy yet again.


    I think I¡¯m starting to lose my mind now. I mean I¡¯m 22 years old I shouldn¡¯t be jealous I should be happy for Alex. So why am I feeling this way? And lately the other races have been getting on my nerve I don¡¯t understand how Morgen finds those Elates adorable, they look like small animals with Human attributes, weirdo. Duncan is being Duncan, sitting in the library boring, boring, boring. Hmm what else is new, nothing really I got to slaughter a bunch of rebels today so that was neat, Mother says im getting stronger everyday but am I? Am I really?


    HAHAHAHAHA so now the man has a family with that bitch of a lady, *ahem* sorry I had to get it off my chest WOW does that feel better. And he¡¯s calling the girl Liz, ew I feel sorry for the girl, already just came out and given that name. The kings been working on a concorda to aline with all races as equal and free, like that will ever work, I already like it the way it is us humans on top. My heads been aching the past few days, constant throbbing for minutes even hours on end, then nothing for days. I honestly think im losing it at this point.


    Hate, Hate, Hate, Hate, Hate, Hate, Hate! Damn that king. Damn that Alex and his family and everyone else! I, I just can¡¯t anymore the peace the equality its all POINTLESS. And the king is almost about to finish the sign, I cant! No I need to stop that here and now! Maybe I can convenice him not to sign it. Walking up stairs to the kings room, No guards? This should take only 5 minutes to explain. I walk in and what do I see, the treaty getting sent off BY THE KING! No no no no no no no no no, Not today!


    ¡°Ah Mordred my lovely Knight, how can I help you today?¡± ¡°put a sock in it gramps, explain why you had to sign that treaty we are the dominate race! Why ruin it?¡± ¡°Why? Because in order to grow you need to let others in. don¡¯t you understand this?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe after 12 years I would fall to disbelief for my king?¡± ¡°Um Mordred you okay?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you sur¡­¡± ¡°IM MENTALLY FUCKED UP!¡± *SLASH* *thud* His frail cold body feel to the floor, YES, yes yes yes yes yes yes yes yes yes! He¡¯s dead, I can finally put an end to the dumbest ruler line I have a stop to make.


    *Slash* *thud *Slash* *thud* now to to kill alex¡­ *Stab* ¡°Sorry Mordred you left me no choice.¡± ¡°Damn¡­ bested¡­ by second to last.¡± *Thud* huh so, this is what my own blood tastes like. It¡¯s¡­ salty. Huh? Where are my brothers going, are they¡­ leaving me¡­ I guess I deserve it. But I feel, so cold, and the world is darker now. Am I a goner? I guess¡­ so¡­.


    ¡°My, My, what do we have here a dead knight of the lord, she could be useful in Veksis¡¯s and mine plan to overthrow the gods, but that will be for later. First. Arise my child of darkness, feel reborn in the world of fire and love.!¡± A¡­alive? ¡°why am I alive? Why was I brought back? Who are you?¡± ¡°Your alive because I need you, you where brought back because you left the world unjustly, and I am Lasandra the goddess of fire, and seduction. You now serve me.¡± ¡°Serve, you¡­ to do what?¡± ¡°My bidding. For now stay in hiding with me then you can have your revenge for your unfair death.


    Mom, where¡¯s mom? I want to hold her, I¡¯m scared. Its to hot now I want to be cold. Where is my family, why am I alone with this God. I should be dead now I¡¯m hiding alive what¡¯s the difference? I don¡¯t want to be alive. I¡­ want to be dead like I should. (Tears ran down her face as she fell to her knees crying in terror of her future.)


    Morning struck like any other morning, day after day night after night, I was tasked with protecting this stupid mountain because Lasandra finely found the person who murdered her husband. Who cares, not me I just have to suffer no matter what I do. Alex¡­ protecting a woman? No, no that¡¯s the champion, I doubt what Lasandra said about me living free if I kill the champion for her but worth a try. I got nothing better to do.


    He, he touched mothers grave?! Now he crossed the line. (Mordred bolted into the crypt chamber. ¡°How, How, How dare you touch Mother!¡± ¡°Mordred wait please!¡± Mordred only had Alex as a target but turned to see the others armed, ¡°Not this time.¡± Mordred Stamped on the ground which incased The other three in earth cocoons immobilizing them. ¡°We¡­ can¡¯t move!¡± cried out Kali. ¡°Mordred what are you doing here? Why attack out of nowhere?¡± ¡°Why, because you touched Mother when she was sleeping, that¡¯s why. NOW YOU¡¯LL PAY! MEASMA!¡±


    *stab* *cough* *thud* Again I see the blue sky dim, it has been what 10 years since I last died. Ten years of suffering I can¡¯t, I just can¡¯t! ¡°Please don¡¯t let her take me. Im sorry for everything I¡¯ve done, the pain I suffered for what I did to you was more unbearable then death. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± He grabbed my hand, he actually forgave me? Tears rolled down her face as she looked up into the sky and closed her eyes. ¡°Final¡­ Destination reached, Home.¡±

 A Tragic Past

    It¡¯s been only a month since we defeated Mordred, meaning we got one less bad guy on our backs. However for some reason I felt sad watching her die. It¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯t joyful for her death, just my compassion for life conflicts with my inner being. I am a being of unimaginable power that of a god, but yet I feel so weak. What am I, more or less who am I? That¡¯s a simple answer, but is it really? Whatever the case the world seemed to open up since Her death, more dungeons appeared out of nowhere, swallowing locations like a void, new types of enemies and new rewards from the king and guild.


    In fact our group has seemed to get closer even more then before. Alex has been teaching me to control Judgement and my powers while the girls have been creating new strategies to take down certain foes. My only thought is why is Lasandra after me, and why has she not attacked me personally yet?  It¡¯s already been a whole month, I guess we really set her back with the loss of Mordred. ¡°Hey Kali!¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, was I lost in thought again.¡± ¡°Yeah I was just thinking how it¡¯s been a month with no attacks.¡± Zero slapped her shoulder, ¡°Isnt that a good thing?¡± ¡°I would obviously say yes, however I can¡¯t get this feeling that im always being watched and it feels uneasy to just walk around sometimes. But it might just be my imagination right?¡± ¡°Definitely, anyways me Ziro and Alex are heading down to the guild hall to look at some of those new dungeons, maybe get some food.¡±


    ¡°Of course your welcome to come, but if you feel uneasy we can go on without you and you can catch up?¡± ¡°hmm, no ill head on down with you.¡± I of course didn¡¯t want to let the other three go on without me I would be to worried what would happen If I wasn¡¯t there. Recently Alex has been getting on my mind more and more, but I can¡¯t seem to rid the thought of it. Maybe some new dungeon hunting can ease my mind. ¡°We would like to take up this quest Darla.¡± Ziro placed down a piece of paper and on the piece of paper shocked the guild quest giver. ¡°Um, I know you guys have a bunch of power and strength b-but are you sure about this quest?¡± ¡°Do we look like amateurs?¡± She looked at the group and shook her head. ¡°No, but I want to make sure you guys are absolutely sure about this quest.¡± ¡°Kali.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take it please.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± She stamped the quest paper. ¡°I must warn you though, This dungeon, many have tried, many have died. I do hope you all return safely.¡±


    The group left the building with the giver quietly uttering. ¡°Dragon? Why the hell would anyone challenge a dragon?¡±


    ¡°So remind me WHY THE HELL YOU PICKED THIS QUEST!¡± Screamed Zero as the group made their way to the entrance to the draconic Terminus. ¡°Because Z, we need to take down something close to a god, since Lasandra is one, and she¡¯s out to kill Kali, so the next best thing to a god that¡¯s reasonable is?¡± ¡°A dragon.¡± ¡°Exactly, Now don¡¯t be a baby, remember the legends that dragons guard mountains of treasure.¡± ¡°Like gold?¡± ¡°and diamonds, jewels and more, soooooo keep your wits together and we can get out just fine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zero gathered the group together and casted the night vision spell, being able to see in the dark with no torches makes exploring a lot easier.


    ¡°Man would you look at all these carvings in the wall, it seems like they tell a story.¡± Alex walked over to the wall. ¡°Ah the ancient carvings the old era. Ive read about these in my studies back in bakatta. I think I can read them if you all are interested in them before we continue?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m always down for some history.¡± ¡°Yeah same her especially if its good.¡± ¡°Okay Alex go ahead.¡± Kali summoned some stones from the nearby area to act as chairs for the girls and her as they watched and listened to Alex.


    ¡°Okay lets start here.¡± Alex pointed his finger and began to read the ancient text. ¡°In the beginning there were the gods.¡±


    Alex read the story of the ancient writings on the wall, the story was of the dragon being sealed away in this very cave.


    The dragon know as Mal, Mal was a fierce dragon who would spread fire and death across the land killing thousands to feed his ravenous hunger. He was as tall as a mountain, and as strong as two thousand men. Mal would leave curses of poor harvest and misfortune to the land he terrorized, until one day when the people of eon had enough. The kingdoms of old, Elantra, Bakatta, Alften, and Strum, sent their finest warrior, mage, cleric, and assassin to kill the dragon at all cost. The four souls were sent to the terminus, Mal¡¯s home turf, to finally end the curse. Of course Mal wouldn¡¯t go down so easily, at the time it was just him and the four souls, but one by one they got snuffed out by Mal. First the warrior who slashed at Mal¡¯s legs, Mal smashed his claws into him, then the mage who struck his face leaving a dreadful scar, Mal swallowed her whole, then the assassin who hacked at his tail by crushing her with said tail. Finally the Cleric who was thrown aside towards the exit.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    Mal let her live to send a clear message to those who dare try and kill him. But she refused, she ran out of his chambers and collapsed the entrance to the chambers effectively sealing Mal in his own home. The cleric finally succumbed to her wounds and died beside the entrance to the Chambers leaving a warning in the form of a whisper. Mal is the very definition of evil, hunger, and chaos all combined into one, do not fight him, do not try to hide, he will find you and snuff out your light.


    ¡°Well that was¡­ kind of ominous.¡± ¡°You said Kali.¡± Ziro replied. ¡°Um¡­ maybe  we shouldn¡¯t do this quest, I¡­ I mean just this once maybe we should just not.¡± ¡°Whats the matter Z? scared that an old dragon is still alive with no source of food, water, or light, hmmm?¡± ¡°No! it¡¯s just, I don¡¯t wanna die if he¡¯s still around.¡± Alex walked over to Zero who was quivering in fear behind a rock close to the caves entrance. ¡°Come now Zero, the writing is just a myth written down here so people would blindly walk into an old cave and get lost.¡± ¡°You¡­ you mean it?¡± ¡°Yes I do, now come on if your scared you can hold my hand till we get into a fight okay?¡± Zero nodded and reached for Alex¡¯s hand, grabbing hold of her he lifted her onto his shoulders. ¡°Woah! Wha.. what are you doing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you a lift would you want to just walk then?¡± She tightly grabbed his shoulders nodding in disagreement. ¡°Then lets go.¡± Alex walked over to the group. (Something about Zero seems off, like really off. She¡¯s usually calm and collected not really scared or frightened over this kind of stuff.) Kali walked along with Ziro. ¡°Ziro whats wrong with Zero, she seems to be a little off more then usual.¡± ¡°Oh yeah so she really hates the dark and with that story it made her more fearful.¡± ¡°She¡­ hates the dark?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we all see in the dark?¡± ¡°Well yes, but she has an inapt fear of the dark, she knows she can see but still is afraid. If you know what I mean.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve been in dark caves before whats so different now?¡± ¡°The dragon story. And the dead bodies they both kinda I guess put her in overload mode.¡± ¡°Oh okay, well lets hope there¡¯s no dragon then.¡±


    The group made their way deeper and deeper into the cave, the whole time he cave seemed to grow in size. The group was now faced with a new obstacle, a whole bunch of rubble. Zero looked up and down to see if there was a way through but nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a way inside, well that¡¯s good for us then thank goodness we didn¡¯t run into any- ahhhhhhhh!¡± Zero screamed jumping back behind kali who lightened the area bit more. ¡°Well would you look at that, so the wall really was telling the truth.¡± Kali said as she sent a light over a skeleton which was holding a staff and missing what appeared to be a hand. ¡°So that¡¯s how she died, she lost her hand and bled to death.¡± Ziro said. Zero now more scared then ever started to walk away. ¡°Ph no, if im going in their your coming too!¡± Ziro said as she grabbed Zero by the collar and brought her back. Alex suggested to Kali. ¡°Well this priest sealed him in their with some sort of magic right so why don¡¯t you try to use a spell of yours to undo it?¡± ¡°UNDO IT!¡± Zero yapped out ¡°I DON¡¯T WANT TO END UP LIKE THIS WOMAN!¡± ¡°Oh quiet you if we cant open it then we just have to go back.¡± Ziro said patting zero on the head. ¡°Right.¡± Kali stepped forward as she was going to cast a spell of divine light a massive group of text flew into the room. ¡°Who dares to release Mal, ravager of life, and destroyer of kingdoms?¡± ¡°Kalisia the Champion of the gods. And my party, we have been sent her to take care of the dragon if there is one!¡± The voice replied. ¡°No, no no no! I placed this spell to protect the world from Mal, WHY WOULD YOU UNSEAL IT!¡± Kali replied. ¡°Um, to kill it?¡± ¡°Mal cannot be destroyed, rather he can be almost dead but never fully, the creature is above the gods respectively, I was only strong enough to seal him away I guess for a few millennia.¡± ¡°If Mal was this tough why fight him in the first place spirit?¡± ¡°We had no choice, Galmur, Marley, Grace and me had no other choice, it was this or public execution for going against each of our lords respectively. Believe me when I say this, if you break this seal and you all die, this world would come to an end, however. I can seal the cave back up when you all enter.¡±


    ¡°That way I can let you all out when you¡¯ve stunned him for another few hundred years.¡± ¡°I do liket his proposal, so if we can¡¯t kill him we have to at least knock him back down again?¡± ¡°Correct, but are you sure you four can handle it?¡± The group all nodded their heads, the spirit gave a small sigh and opened the seal to Mal¡¯s Chamber. ¡°Good luck adventures, may luck and prosperity get you through this. But do well to remember that once you are in I have to reseal this chamber, survive.¡± The spirit shut the seal up again, the group was now in the room of a sleeping giant, Mal.

 The lair of a giant

    It¡¯s been only a month since we defeated Mordred, meaning we got one less bad guy on our backs. However for some reason I felt sad watching her die. It¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯t joyful for her death, just my compassion for life conflicts with my inner being. I am a being of unimaginable power that of a god, but yet I feel so weak. What am I, more or less who am I? That¡¯s a simple answer, but is it really? Whatever the case the world seemed to open up since Her death, more dungeons appeared out of nowhere, swallowing locations like a void, new types of enemies and new rewards from the king and guild.


    In fact our group has seemed to get closer even more then before. Alex has been teaching me to control Judgement and my powers while the girls have been creating new strategies to take down certain foes. My only thought is why is Lasandra after me, and why has she not attacked me personally yet?  It¡¯s already been a whole month, I guess we really set her back with the loss of Mordred. ¡°Hey Kali!¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, was I lost in thought again.¡± ¡°Yeah I was just thinking how it¡¯s been a month with no attacks.¡± Zero slapped her shoulder, ¡°Isnt that a good thing?¡± ¡°I would obviously say yes, however I can¡¯t get this feeling that im always being watched and it feels uneasy to just walk around sometimes. But it might just be my imagination right?¡± ¡°Definitely, anyways me Ziro and Alex are heading down to the guild hall to look at some of those new dungeons, maybe get some food.¡±


    ¡°Of course your welcome to come, but if you feel uneasy we can go on without you and you can catch up?¡± ¡°hmm, no ill head on down with you.¡± I of course didn¡¯t want to let the other three go on without me I would be to worried what would happen If I wasn¡¯t there. Recently Alex has been getting on my mind more and more, but I can¡¯t seem to rid the thought of it. Maybe some new dungeon hunting can ease my mind. ¡°We would like to take up this quest Darla.¡± Ziro placed down a piece of paper and on the piece of paper shocked the guild quest giver. ¡°Um, I know you guys have a bunch of power and strength b-but are you sure about this quest?¡± ¡°Do we look like amateurs?¡± She looked at the group and shook her head. ¡°No, but I want to make sure you guys are absolutely sure about this quest.¡± ¡°Kali.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take it please.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± She stamped the quest paper. ¡°I must warn you though, This dungeon, many have tried, many have died. I do hope you all return safely.¡±


    The group left the building with the giver quietly uttering. ¡°Dragon? Why the hell would anyone challenge a dragon?¡±


    ¡°So remind me WHY THE HELL YOU PICKED THIS QUEST!¡± Screamed Zero as the group made their way to the entrance to the draconic Terminus. ¡°Because Z, we need to take down something close to a god, since Lasandra is one, and shes out to kill Kali, so the next best thing to a god that¡¯s reasonable is?¡± ¡°A dragon.¡± ¡°Exactly, Now don¡¯t be a baby, remember the legends that dragons guard mountains of treasure.¡± ¡°Like gold?¡± ¡°and diamonds, jewels and more, soooooo keep your wits together and we can get out just fine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zero gathered the group together and casted the nightvision spell, being able to see in the dark with no torches makes exploring a lot easier.


    ¡°Man would you look at all these carvings in the wall, it seems like they tell a story.¡± Alex walked over to the wall. ¡°Ah the ancient carvings the old era. Ive read about these in my studies bacak in bakatta. I think ican read them if you all are interested in them before we continue?¡± ¡°Sure, im always down for some history.¡± ¡°Yeah same her especially if its good.¡± ¡°Okay Alex go ahead.¡± Kali summoned some stones from the nearby area to act as chairs for the girls and her as they watched and listened to Alex.


    ¡°Okay lets start here.¡± Alex pointed his finger and began to read the ancient text. ¡°In the beginning there were the gods.¡±


    Alex read the story of the ancient writings on the wall, the story was of the dragon being sealed away in this very cave.


    The dragon know as Mal, Mal was a fierce dragon who would spread fire and death across the land killing thousands to feed his ravenous hunger. He was as tall as a mountain, and as strong as two thousand men. Mal would leave curses of poor harvest and misfortune to the land he terrorized, until one day when the people of eon had enough. The kingdoms of old, Elantra, Bakatta, Alften, and Strum, sent their finest warrior, mage, cleric, and assassin to kill the dragon at all cost. The four souls were sent to the terminus, Mal¡¯s home turf, to finally end the curse. Of course Mal wouldn¡¯t go down so easily, at the time it was just him and the four souls, but one by one they got snuffed out by Mal. First the warrior who slashed at Mal¡¯s legs, Mal smashed his claws into him, then the mage who struck his face leaving a dreadful scar, Mal swallowed her whole, then the assassin who hacked at his tail by crushing her with said tail. Finally the Cleric who was thrown aside towards the exit.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Mal let her live to send a clear message to those who dare try and kill him. But she refused, she ran out of his chambers and collapsed the entrance to the chambers effectively sealing Mal in his own home. The cleric finally succumbed to her wounds and died beside the entrance to the Chambers leaving a warning in the form of a whisper. Mal is the very definition of evil, hunger, and chaos all combined into one, do not fight him, do not try to hide, he will find you and snuff out your light.


    ¡°Well that was¡­ kind of ominous.¡± ¡°You said Kali.¡± Ziro replied. ¡°Um¡­ maybe  we shouldn¡¯t do this quest, I¡­ I mean just this once maybe we should just not.¡± ¡°Whats the matter Z? scared that an old dragon is still alive with no source of food, water, or light, hmmm?¡± ¡°No! it¡¯s just, I don¡¯t wanna die if he¡¯s still around.¡± Alex walked over to Zero who was quivering in fear behind a rock close to the caves entrance. ¡°Come now Zero, the writing is just a myth written down here so people would blindly walk into an old cave and get lost.¡± ¡°You¡­ you mean it?¡± ¡°Yes I do, now come on if your scared you can hold my hand till we get into a fight okay?¡± Zero nodded and reached for Alex¡¯s hand, grabbing hold of her he lifted her onto his shoulders. ¡°Woah! Wha.. what are you doing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you a lift would you want to just walk then?¡± She tightly grabbed his shoulders nodding in disagreement. ¡°Then lets go.¡± Alex walked over to the group. (Something about Zero seems off, like really off. She¡¯s usually calm and collected not really scared or frightened over this kind of stuff.) Kali walked along with Ziro. ¡°Ziro whats wrong with Zero, she seems to be a little off more then usual.¡± ¡°Oh yeah so she really hates the dark and with that story it made her more fearful.¡± ¡°She¡­ hates the dark?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we all see in the dark?¡± ¡°Well yes, but she has an inapt fear of the dark, she knows she can see but still is afraid. If you know what I mean.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve been in dark caves before whats so different now?¡± ¡°The dragon story. And the dead bodies they both kinda I guess put her in overload mode.¡± ¡°Oh okay, well lets hope there¡¯s no dragon then.¡±


    The group made their way deeper and deeper into the cave, the whole time he cave seemed to grow in size. The group was now faced with a new obstacle, a whole bunch of rubble. Zero looked up and down to see if there was a way through but nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a way inside, well that¡¯s good for us then thank goodness we didn¡¯t run into any- ahhhhhhhh!¡± Zero screamed jumping back behind kali who lightened the area bit more. ¡°Well would you look at that, so the wall really was telling the truth.¡± Kali said as she sent a light over a skeleton which was holding a staff and missing what appeared to be a hand. ¡°So that¡¯s how she died, she lost her hand and bled to death.¡± Ziro said. Zero now more scared then ever started to walk away. ¡°Ph no, if im going in their your coming too!¡± Ziro said as she grabbed Zero by the collar and brought her back. Alex suggested to Kali. ¡°Well this priest sealed him in their with some sort of magic right so why don¡¯t you try to use a spell of yours to undo it?¡± ¡°UNDO IT!¡± Zero yapped out ¡°I DON¡¯T WANT TO END UP LIKE THIS WOMAN!¡± ¡°Oh quiet you if we cant open it then we just have to go back.¡± Ziro said patting zero on the head. ¡°Right.¡± Kali stepped forward as she was going to cast a spell of divine light a massive group of text flew into the room. ¡°Who dares to release Mal, ravager of life, and destroyer of kingdoms?¡± ¡°Kalisia the Champion of the gods. And my party, we have been sent her to take care of the dragon if there is one!¡± The voice replied. ¡°No, no no no! I placed this spell to protect the world from Mal, WHY WOULD YOU UNSEAL IT!¡± Kali replied. ¡°Um, to kill it?¡± ¡°Mal cannot be destroyed, rather he can be almost dead but never fully, the creature is above the gods respectively, I was only strong enough to seal him away I guess for a few millennia.¡± ¡°If Mal was this tough why fight him in the first place spirit?¡± ¡°We had no choice, Galmur, Marley, Grace and me had no other choice, it was this or public execution for going against each of our lords respectively. Believe me when I say this, if you break this seal and you all die, this world would come to an end, however. I can seal the cave back up when you all enter.¡±


    ¡°That way I can let you all out when you¡¯ve stunned him for another few hundred years.¡± ¡°I do liket his proposal, so if we can¡¯t kill him we have to at least knock him back down again?¡± ¡°Correct, but are you sure you four can handle it?¡± The group all nodded their heads, the spirit gave a small sigh and opened the seal to Mal¡¯s Chamber. ¡°Good luck adventures, may luck and prosperity get you through this. But do well to remember that once you are in I have to reseal this chamber, survive.¡± The spirit shut the seal up again, the group was now in the room of a sleeping giant, Mal.

 Mal Death Incarnate

    ¡°Sleeping giant? Looks dead to me.¡± Ziro said with some bravado in her voice. ¡°If it¡¯s dead why don¡¯t we just ask the nice dead lady to open the door and let us out.¡± ¡°Because Z, if we don¡¯t bring proof of the dragon then we don¡¯t get paid understand? Good now get a grip girl.¡± ¡°Quiet you two asleep or not it¡¯s still a dragon in front of us. Alex, take a look around for any exits, Ziro if he wakes up try to find something to counter his big size, Zero.¡± Zero looked at Kali, ¡°Your going with me to investigate the dragon.¡± ¡°Are¡­. Are you serious right now Kali?!¡± ¡°Yes I am, now listen to us three and get yourself together otherwise we might die, understand?¡± Zero was shaking in her boots, closing her eyes and wouldn¡¯t move. Ziro walked over to her gave a kiss on the forehead and a pat on the head. Zero opened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll be just fine Z. If anything happens ill be here for you.¡± Alex stepped up. ¡°Same for me and Kali.¡± ¡°Yes, and I will be right next to you by the dragon so lets try to be more confident.¡± Zero calmed herself down still seemed scared but started walking towards the dragon with Kali behind her.


    Alex walked along the cave walls feeling u[ and down for any differentiation in the wall for any other exits. Ziro climbed the wall to the ceiling to find something large enough to counter mal if he wakes up. ¡°So, you and Ziro are getting more comfortable together now?¡± ¡°Y..yeah, we are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still surprised about it, I still remember when we first found her. You, me and Wisp in that old crappy dungeon.¡± ¡°Yeah I still feel bad for hurting her. I¡¯m surprised she still had feelings.¡± ¡°Well at least someone you cared about came back to your life, as for me well.¡± ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, you don¡¯t have any memory of your past, family, anyone right?¡± Kali nodded. ¡°Well im sure there is someone out there that will come into your life.¡± Zero smiled looking over to Alex who was still walking along the walls. ¡°Maybe, but nevermind that Zero, look we are already right next to the dragon, lets see if its breathing or not.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Zero said in a nervous tone. The two of them walked up and down Mal¡¯s body. Nothing, no movements, no breathing, no vitals. ¡°Phew for a moment there I thought we would be facing this big guy and dying.¡± ¡°See nothing to worry about, he must have starved out, lets regroup everyone!¡± Kali called out. ¡°Alex anything?¡± ¡°No I¡¯m sorry, I searched up and down but nothing, the only exit is the way we came in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate, what about you Ziro?¡± ¡°Well I did find some loose Stalactites on the ceiling in various locations, some sharp stones that we can lift and throw using telekinesis spells, and we have our powers to some degree we can fight back.¡± ¡°Hmm, okay so not much.¡± ¡°Well I do have Bastal.¡± Kali turned instantly to the sound of his voice, ¡°NO!¡± ¡°It was just a suggestion..¡± ¡°I wont let that thing take you away like it did to your mentor.¡± Yes but if worst comes to worst he can be able to kill Mal.¡± ¡°He has that much power?¡± ¡°Yes Kali, he has the power to level kingdoms. At the cost of losing your humanity little by little till the third time when he takes your soul and frees himself into our world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I wont let you use it.¡± ¡°I.. I understand.¡± ¡°Good, thank you.¡± The group all looked at the dragon Zero and Ziro started walking towards it. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Zero replied, ¡°Well you said we don¡¯t get paid unless we have proof right? So me and Zi, are gonna grab a scale for proof that he was dead.¡± ¡°Be careful guys.¡± ¡°Yea yea.¡± Zero said waving her hand. ¡°Ugh those girls what are you gonna do.¡± Kali turned to Alex, ¡°Lets go talk to that spirit to let us out.¡± ¡°Right.¡± The two walked over to the caved in entrance and called out to the spirit. ¡°Hey! Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes I can.¡± Replied the spirit. ¡°What is it you need?¡± ¡°Can you let us out? That dragon of yours is already dead when we entered.¡± ¡°Dead impossible Mal is a being of immense power, something like food is trivial.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that then?¡± ¡°He can not die by natural means he must be killed by battle.¡± Kali¡¯s mind was racing the stopped as she realized something dreadful. ¡°The¡­ the girls.¡± She whispered under her breath. ¡°What was that Kali?¡± ¡°The gir¡­.¡± Before she could finish, an ear piercing scream came from the girls direction.


    ¡°Girls!¡± Cried out Kali Ziro was tossed over to the group along side Zero. ¡°Are you two alright?¡± Zero stood up but was frozen with fear yet again and could only point. ¡°Mal.¡± The dragon started to shake, its gigantic body frame was being moved by his four meaty legs. As Mal uncurled himself from sleep the ground was shaking like an enormous volcano underneath the heros feet. ¡°Whats that!¡± Cried out Kali. ¡°Obviously the damn dragon!¡± ¡°Okay focus group focus, Ziro get those tites ready to drop and ill get the stones on the ground ready, Alex and Zero try to move Mal into range of the two of us. And Go!¡± Ziro raced to the ceiling while Zero and Alex ran out into the open, Alex activated Bastion to take the blunt trauma of the hits he will take. While Zero slashed at the dragons limbs. ¡°YOU IMPENTENT FOOLS, YOU DARE CHALLENGE THE WORLD DEVOUROUR!?¡± Yelled out Mal. He chased after the two and when he was in range. ¡°NOW ZIRO!¡± ¡°Right!¡± Ziro slashed the tites off the ceiling while Kali shot the stones at the same time at mal. They hit his body¡­. But¡­ ¡°No effect? Damn hes got some thick skin.¡± Ziro said in shock.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Kali looked over and saw the two being chased into a corner. ¡°Oh no.¡± Kali looked on in horror as Mal cornered the two like rats. ¡°Now, if you don¡¯t mind, your lifes were meaningless anyway.¡± Mal raised his foot and smashed it down on the two. ¡°NO!¡± Kali screamed out as she started to rise into the air with a dark aura surrounding her. ¡°Oh shit, Mal¡¯s in for it now.¡± ¡°MAL!¡± Mal turned around seeing Kali glowing with power. ¡°Finally a challenge!¡± Mal turned around and charged at Kali. Ziro saw that Alex protected Zero with Bastion. ¡°Kali!¡± She couldn¡¯t hear her. ¡°Damn it I got to help them.¡± Ziro rushed out to save the other two out in the field.


    ¡°Hmm? What are you going to do you puny human? Hit me with some radom magic?¡± Kali¡¯s aura grew larger with an ominous sound coming out from the magic. Mal started walking over to Kali to swipe her down to the ground. ¡°Kali! Watch out!¡± Again no reply. Just as Mal was about to swipe her out of the sky, her eyes opened glowing a black light. ¡°TRIAL!¡± a beam of mana shot out of her body hitting mal square in the face pushing him back. ¡°What is this Power?!¡± screamed Mal as he regained his composure. Glowing now white ¡°JUDGEMENT!¡± Kali formed a spear of holy light and threw two of them into Mal¡¯s front legs immobilizing him. ¡°Im..Impossible!¡± Now glowing Red Kali screamed out. ¡°EXECUTION!¡± Forming red axes in her hands she charged at Mal¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Not like this!¡± Mal screamed as he breathed fire over her body engulfing her in flames. But to Mal¡¯s dismay it was too late, Kali came soaring through the flames torched and burnt slicing Mal¡¯s neck clean off the body. As his head fell his last words muttered ¡°I¡­Impossible what strength¡­..¡± Kali was in mid air when she ran out of Mana, and feel to the floor unconscious with a loud thud. She left a small indent into the earth. ¡°KALI!¡± Zero dashed over to her body leaving Ziro and Alex to follow in her dust. ¡°Come on girl get up, wake up please. Don¡¯t do this now you just killed a damn dragon and your gonna go out after that!¡± Ziro went over to her and checked Kali¡¯s vitals. ¡°It¡¯s okay she¡¯s alive still but barely, damage is let me check. Maximum check wound check.¡± Ziro used a spell to check over Kali¡¯s vitals and wounds. ¡°Shes burnt almost on every part of her body, broken bones, fractured arm, some internal bleeding. If we want to make sure she stays with us we must take her to a medical ward or use grand healing which none of us can, so we must do option one.¡± ¡°Right, her let me carry her.¡± Alex picked Kali up, and hurried along with the girls towards the exit.


    ¡°Hey spirit open up Mal¡¯s dead we need to go!¡± ¡°He is? That¡¯s wonderful give me a moment.¡± The rocks moved upwards and the gang rushed out to the outside. ¡°Oh well um bye and thanks! Guess im free finally.¡± The spirit vanished and bones of her skeletal remains vaporized finally free able to join her old comrades. ¡°Kali just stay with us almost able to teleport.¡± Kali opened her eyes ever so slightly to notice she was being rushed outside. (Hot, I feel, like I¡¯m on fire. But, why don¡¯t I feel any pain? Why haven¡¯t I regenerated yet? Oh, my mana is depleted ten fold. I feel comfort though, I feel at ease, is this what death feels like? No, no I cant die yet not until I¡­ completed¡­.my legend¡­¡­) Kali closed her eyes again as the group was able to teleport. ¡°Teleportation!¡± Screamed Ziro, the group ported over to Veil where they proceeded to the medical ward.


    Some mages followed them into the ward where Alex placed Kali onto a medical bed. The healers worked diligently to keep her alive, her burns were deep, and the wounds were gaping. ¡°Listen we have to focus our entire pool of mana to save her, we are asking again for you leave the room please.¡± One of the medics said pushing Zero out of the room. ¡°Awe come on maybe we can help please just let us help!¡± ¡°NO!¡± The healer shut the door on Zero¡¯s face. She slid to the floor with her fists hitting the door. ¡°Come on Zero let them help her, while that¡¯s happening why don¡¯t we walk the town till then.¡± Zero turned to Alex with tears in her eyes flowing down her face like a river.


    ¡°S..sure.¡±¡­.. ¡°Let¡¯s go then¡­.¡±

 Curse

    ¡°Darkness, nothing but Darkness, I feel hot to the touch though, I wonder if this is the effect of Mal? Putting someone into a dreamlike state? No, no impossible I would have woken up by now, so why am I still asleep?¡± A light shining bright engulfed the darkness as Kali was woken up by a familiar voice. ¡°Ma¡¯am, ma¡¯am please wake up, of lord I hope im not too late.¡± ¡°W¡­wisp?¡± ¡°Good Morning Ma¡¯am I thought you would never wake up after what happened.¡± ¡°Wait why are you here?¡± ¡°What do you mean  did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just, its just.¡± ¡°Just what?¡± ¡°How are you alive? I saw you die right in front of me.¡±


    ¡°I died? That¡¯s a funny joke Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°No it¡¯s not a joke I swear you sacrificed yourself to save me so why are you here?¡± ¡°Here? Where exactly is here?¡± Kali looked around the room but it was darkness again, suddenly an apparition appeared. ¡°Ah you meant this didn¡¯t you?¡± The screen showed the battle at Haggler when Wisp sacrificed herself to save Kali. ¡°W¡­.why are you playing this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know, but it seems to have a bad effect on you so that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Good?¡± ¡°Yeah, how did it feel to make your friend die for you just to end up dying in the end? I bet it felt good didn¡¯t it Ma¡¯am.¡± Kali feel to her knees in shock holding her hands to her head. ¡°Awe come on this isn¡¯t even the worst part. But you still let me die.¡± ¡°You¡­ you choose to save me, you could have let me die but you didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I choose to die? You went crazy and set yourself up to fail and die, you forced me to take that death with you.¡± Wisp floated towards Kali¡¯s ear, ¡°I chose for you to rejoin me, why don¡¯t we be a happy family again? Just take this tool and join me no join us.¡± Wisp handed Kali a tool which when used on someone it kills them on spot. ¡°Why¡­ why would I do that?¡± She asked in a shocked state. ¡°Why not? I mean  wouldn¡¯t that be best for you? For me?¡± Wisp floated around clasping her hands together waiting for her response. Kali looked down at the object, a hand with four claws attached. She held it in her hands and noticed one of the claws seemed out of place. She started to tug on the object which grabbed the attention of Wisp. ¡°WHAT DO YOU THINK YOUR DOING! YOUR RUINING OUR CHANCES TO BE TOGETHER AGAIN!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this to free myself from my guilt! The real Wisp let herself go, she wouldn¡¯t want me to die!¡± ¡°EVEN SO, YOU¡­you would see me go away for ever? Never to see me again?¡± ¡°I will miss you for as long as I live, but I need to move on¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry we couldn¡¯t do more together.¡± Kali pulled on the first claw ¡°KALI NO DON¡¯T DO IT!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The claw ripped off the hand and Wisp vanished into nothingness.


    ¡°Kali? Kali wake up. I know we just saw what had really happened with Wisp but there is no need to fear that right? You can get your revenge later. First we must get Bastal from my Mentor¡¯s body okay?¡± Kali looked around, she found herself in the ruins of Bakatta again but something was different this time. ¡°Um¡­ Alex¡­ have I been here before?¡± ¡°What heavens no this is the first time we have all been here together. You feel asleep on the cart ride here.¡± ¡°Cart¡­Ride?¡± She turned around to see a horse drawn carriage.


    ¡°But¡­but we took a portal here I swear.¡± ¡°A portal? There are no portals that lead here you must have had a bad dream that¡¯s all. Come on lets go.¡± Kali closed her eyes only to open them to Mordred fighting Alex again. ¡°Why can¡¯t I move?¡± ¡°Kali you got knocked out by that magic, Mordred encased us in rock. All we can do is watch.¡± Ziro said as the three looked on. To kali¡¯s memory the fight was going the same as before until the final moments in which Mordred  was about to use her final power to defeat Alex. ¡°Don¡¯t try it Mordred, you can¡¯t win this time.¡± ¡°Right right, but oh wait whats this?¡± Mordred took out a blue glowing bottle and crushed it in her hands. ¡°A mana potion?!¡± ¡°Yes that allows me to do this! MANA BURST!¡± Mordred shot out a blast of magic into Alex stunning him briefly for Mordred to unleash Measma.


    ¡°Med kraften hos min herre og forf?dre skal jeg smelte dig v?k, Me¡­ASMA!¡± The beam shot out of her sword and struck Alex bare in the chest knocking his sword and himself down to the ground. ¡°DIE!¡± Mordred leaped into the air with a piercing blow she stabbed Alex in the heart, ripping it out in the process. ¡°Hah, hehe that was easier then expected Hey, hey Kali! Lokky what I found. Hehe its his heart. Looks like I got it before you could. But eh I don¡¯t want it and don¡¯t need you around so.¡± Mordred reeled her sword back and prepared to use Measma again before the beam hit Kali she plucked another of the Claws off the hand making the whol scene around her vanish.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you kill her? And my friends? Was it because we couldn¡¯t be trusted anymore? Was it because you were afraid of what would happen were she allowed to be free? Tell me why did you do it then?¡± Kali took a step back and noticed Ziro holding Zero¡¯s body on a bench. Looking around she noticed she was in the Elantra castle. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°YOU DAMN WELL KNOW WHAT YOU DID! You sent us down there to die! After years of loyalty and sacrifices this, this of all things was the way to let us go?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Yes of course you didn¡¯t but you sent us down there into that tomb. I was the only one who made it. THE ONLY ONE! How can I live without my beloved Zero? I¡¯D RATHER JUST DIE ALONG WITH HER!¡± Ziro ran to a window still holding Zero¡¯s bloody corpse. ¡°Ziro don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Funny, those, where the exact words Z, said to me before she got killed. And that¡¯s the first time you used my name. To hell with you my Queen.¡± Ziro jumped out of the window frame falling to the ground with a large thud. Kali ran out to the window.


    Seeing where they landed she ran outside to them a group of citizens surrounded the bodies. Kali rushed through the crowd and saw the two bodies. It seemed as if Ziro survived the fall just a little to hold Zero¡¯s hand. Kali fell to her knees holding her hands to her face to cover the tears flowing down. ¡°I, did¡­ didn¡¯t send you down¡­.there¡­I swear¡­. I wouldn¡¯t have. But this is all just a dream it isn¡¯t real!? Is it?¡± Kali took the hand out which had two claws left. She ripped the third claw off making the whole scene vanish.


    ¡°You really are stubborn you know that Kali¡­ I gave you everything you could have wished for, yet you still denied me. Why have you forsaken me?¡± ¡°Who is this, what have you done to me!¡± ¡°Me¡­ having done something to you? Why I would never, ever, do anything to someone who killed my husband.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone¡¯s lover, I would never do such a thing!¡± The voice seemed enraged by what she said. ¡°YOU KILLED MINE! HE WAS GOING TO CHANGE THE WORLD AND YOU SLAUGHTERED HIM!¡± Kali thought for a moment to think of an answer. ¡°Who was your husband then?¡± ¡°Gan.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Veksis Gan. The Dark lord. You slaughtered him in cold blood!¡± ¡°He was the definition of Evil incarnate why would I have let him live?!¡± ¡°So we could be still together. Like your family.¡± ¡°Wisp, Alex, Zerp, Ziro. Yes I know of them. However even after I killed Wisp through my own means, you still killed my children making me suffer even more!¡± ¡°Mordred was your daughter?¡± ¡°She was my child, that I saved from death. I can offer the same to you Champion. Give up your pathetic broken heart path and join me!¡±


    ¡°I can never. Join an evil, such as you!¡± ¡°Then so be it, I shall make you submit to my will!¡± The voice formed in front of Kali, as Lasandra. ¡°GIVE YOUR LIFE UP DO IT NOW!¡± ¡°NEVER!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Kali ripped the fourth and final claw from the hand. She woke up¡­.


    ¡°Is this real?... It feels real, yet.. I can¡¯t be sure.¡± Kali reached for something to grab and grabbed something that felt like fur. ¡°Um¡­. Excuse, but would you refrain from touching my ears.¡± ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright we are just happy to see you awake finally. Your friends are waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°Oh.. okay, how long was I out for?¡± ¡°Four weeks Lady Kali.¡± She walked to the door like nothing happened. ¡°hmm my regeneration kicked in again that¡¯s good.¡± As she opened the door Zero pounced ono Kali crying with tears of joy. ¡°¡±Kali!¡± Zero knocked her over onto the floor in excitement. ¡°IT¡¯S BEEN FOREVER!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few weeks Z, would you mind getting off her.¡± ¡°Oh right I still can¡¯t get that urge out of me.¡± Zero let her go and ran back over to the other two. ¡°Kali how are you feeling?¡± Alex said from a distance. Getting up she responded sarcastically ¡°Like a million gold pieces. I had the strangest dreams while I was in that coma.¡± ¡°oh do tell, why don¡¯t you tell us what happened when we get back to the castle.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    The group headed back to the castle, and was meet by Gabriel and Surgeous who were standing at the castle door entrance. ¡°Um¡­ did something happen while I was out? Those two look mad as ever?¡± ¡°No not really, hehe¡­¡± ¡°Yep definitely agreeing with Z.¡± ¡°Alex?¡± ¡°Not to my knowledge. Why don¡¯t we ask them then huh?¡± ¡°Yeah that would be best .¡± The group headed towards the two displeased knight commanders. ¡°H-hey Surgy whats up?¡± ¡°Zero you know what you did along side with Ziro.¡± Surgeous said in a stern voice, Kali looked over at the two who were nervously avoiding eye contact and laughing out of fear.


    ¡°Gabriel, Surgeous, it¡¯s been too long, would you be kind enough to tell me and Kali what has happened that is making you both look upset?¡± Gabriel stepped forward seeming calmer then Surgeous, simply saying. ¡°Follow.¡± He started to walk off to the door that lead to the groups quarter rooms. Entering the corridor Gabriel led the group to Kali¡¯s room. ¡°Open the door.¡± Zero and Ziro both took a few steps backwards. ¡°Okay, whats behind door number one!¡± Kali opened the door to reveal not one, not two, but three divine beings. Myra, Vyra, and Entwine, Myra was holding with what appeared to be a creature. Kali slammed the door, looked at the two girls took a deep breath, and opened the door.


    ¡°Ah, my child, my champion, our hero, welcome home, we have so much to talk to you about.¡±

 Gods Message

    ¡°We have much to discuss Kalisia.¡± ¡°Yes lots and lots of stuff to talk about.¡± ¡°What my sibling said.¡± Kali took a few steps forward and noticed the creature in Myra¡¯s arms was not a creature at all, it was a young Elate girl, she was younger then Zero and Ziro, and looked more innocent then them. ¡°My gods, and Goddess, what is it you wish to discuss?¡± Kali said as she knelt in front of them. ¡°Entwine give her the beginning, brother then you.¡± The two Gods nodded. ¡°Stand up Kali, congratulations on the defeat of Mal, he¡¯s been a a thorn in our sides ever since he was sealed away. You seemed to unlock your full potential with your power.¡± ¡°My full potential?¡± ¡°The past few times you used your power you could only use one word from it, but during the fight against Mal, you unlocked the other two words unlocking the full potential of your power.¡±


    Kali looked at her hands and then back at him. ¡°But I don¡¯t remember what happened during the fight to be honest with you.¡± ¡° It¡¯s fine that was a large amount of mana you used. However since you¡¯ve been out for the past few weeks let us inform you what has happened and why we are here. Have a seat with us and have your party join us.¡± The rest of her group entered the room with Gabriel waiting outside. ¡°Now that you are all here Klai is the only one who hasn¡¯t heard the news.¡± She looked around at her group and the gods. ¡°One of our own Allies, Lasandra has poisoned our beliefs and destroyed our followers. Vyra please continue.¡±


    ¡°As Entwine said Lasandra has became our enemy, and she is after you Champion. You have been cursed from Mal¡¯s flame you had terrible nightmares correct?¡± She nodded her head. ¡°Damn then it¡¯s already started, Lasandra has went full beserk at this point sending her followers on a kill all ravage all order till they kill you.¡± ¡°Yes my child, we feared that you succumbed to your wounds so we have been waiting here since you arrived in hopes of a speedy recovery. However, these followers of Lasandra are a fierce enemy, Morgan, one of the last few Knights of old one you most recently put down. He¡¯s been revived and empowered by Lasandra. Next is Tamara, a mythical humanoid being with the power of the ancient ones. And finally Kamara, a divine being of almost god like status, however she is mortal still.¡±


    Kali got out of her chair, ¡°And how the hell do you expect me of all people to kill three demi¡¯s and then a God! We just barely survived Mal, with luck, Mordred was an almost unstoppable force, and not to mention my combat skills have fallen a bit since I was in a coma.¡± ¡°You have your party-..¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take them all the time and I¡¯m afraid they will get hurt. And I can¡¯t keep putting them at risk with me passing out do to mana drain.¡± The group looked surprised at kali, (I wonder what she dreamed about that¡¯s making her like this.) Alex thought.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    ¡°You have the blessings of the God¡¯s yet you still don¡¯t believe in yourself to overcome any obstacle?¡± ¡°Lady Myra, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in myself, I just¡­ I just don¡¯t want to lose anyone.¡± ¡°Then take another gift from us. Your friends brought this little one here and well.¡± Myra stopped grooming the girl who woke up after. ¡°How is this supposed to help us?¡±  Myra held a finger to her lips to motion to be quiet. The girl sat up, looked around the room, looked up seeing Myra smiling above her. ¡°Wha¡­ WHAT!¡± The girl jumped from the lap and onto the floor. ¡°Where am I! Why was I in a lap of our god?!¡± ¡°My, my, aren¡¯t you the jumpy type. Young one, you have been saved from death, saved by those two over there¡± Myra pointed to The girls who got red in the face. ¡°They saw you passed out in the market and brought you here and at that time we arrived.¡± ¡°Saved¡­ from death? I¡­ I was going to¡­ die?¡± The girl turned to the two and thanked them whole heartedly. ¡°Then¡­ why am I ¡­here?¡± ¡°Why, you are here to join My champions party.¡± The room fell silent with the girls eyes widening, Alex shaking his head, and Kali became shocked. ¡°The champion, wait¡­ THE CHAMPION!¡± The girl turned to Kali and looked up and down. ¡°Your super pretty up close.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, but I have to ask again why Myra, why are you doing this to this girl?¡± ¡°Her aptitude is outstanding as well as her magical abilities. Ever since you lost Wisp you have been lacking a mage. And here is a mage in the midst of her prime! That¡¯s why.¡± Kali was grabbed by the girl who hugged her, all she could do was smile and pet the girl¡¯s fur. ¡°Myra, how much longer till Morgan shows up somewhere close?¡± ¡°Exactly two weeks from now, back at fort Haggler.¡± ¡°I¡­ understand.¡±


    Kali looked back down at the girl and picked her up and putting her on top of her shoulders. Zero¡¯s eyes turned red with envy for the girl. ¡°Z, she¡¯s younger then us we have to act like adults now understand?¡± ¡°Ugh, fine.¡± Her eyes returned to normal. ¡°YOUR TARGET IS MORGAN, DESTORY HIM WITH NO MERCY TO SAVE THE WORLD, YOU MUST DEFEAT ANY ENEMY YOU COME ACROSS. Brother, we are leaving now, goodbye my new child and good bye Champion, do not fail us.¡± The two siblings vanished, Entwine looked at the young girl, ¡°you are my most precious creation so far¡­¡± He then disappeared as well. Gabriel reentered the room, ¡°Kali, what is your standing?¡± ¡°This one has joined our party and is going to be represented and treated as one of my own.¡± ¡°Understood, ill notify the guards, oh and what¡¯s next?¡±¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Morgan.¡±

 Newest Member

    NEW MEMBER


    Kali put down the girl on the bed and the group faced her. ¡°She needs a name.¡± ¡°But what would it be Z?¡± ¡°Maybe Hannah.¡± ¡°To normal.¡± ¡°Sandra.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°What you come up with one then.¡± The girl looked at the two nervously. ¡°Stop it you two, lets leave this up to the girl and Kali understand?¡± ¡°The both nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Kali walked up to the girl, ¡°So you¡¯re a mage? What do you specialize in?¡± ¡°U-um, I special-ize in, destructive type magic, illusion, and summoner.¡± ¡°A summoner?¡± Kali said in surprise. ¡°Those are a rare find. What can you summon?¡± ¡°OH, um I can¡¯t im too embarrassed its easier to do it outside.¡± ¡°Hmm okay we can do that after. Now you do need a name though.¡±


    ¡°Name? I already have one, you guys never asked me.¡± ¡°Oh you do?¡± ¡°Lil-Lilith.¡± ¡°Lilith, that¡¯s a wonderful name. I¡¯m happy to have you join us, however, you need some new gear and I know just the place.¡± Lilith¡¯s eyes widened in excitement as she has never been treated this nicely before. They left the castle and headed towards the merchants store to refashion their newest member.


    ¡°Here we are, the place where we all got upgraded, minus this fella.¡± Zero said elbowing Alex. ¡°Lilith let me introduce you to the old man who got us into shape.¡± The Merchant walked up to Lilith as he looked her up and down, ¡°Why hello there, young lady, and the champion, what can I do for you all today?¡± ¡°We were wondering if you could reequip our newest member.¡± ¡°I see, so what does she specialize in?¡± Lilith turned to the man and replied, ¡°Long distance magic, with some support abilities.¡± ¡°A mage then? I can work something out. Do you have a weapon that I can work on as well?¡± She lowered her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid I lost it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, after your reoutfitted you can look for one in my store how bout it?¡± ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°Yes now follow me.¡±


    Lilith followed the Merchant to the back to get herself refashioned. The group waited for around 10 minutes in the store, the girls restocked their mana stone supply, Alex looked at the weapons on the racks. Kali stared at the junk items, like a child she ran over to Alex showing him a figurine that was on a shelf. ¡°Alex! Look at this thing! I¡¯ve never seen one of these before isn¡¯t it cute!?¡± ¡°A little toy like that? Aren¡¯t you too old for those types of things?¡± Kali looked shocked at his reply. ¡°Gasp! How can you say such a thing! I¡¯ll have you know Alex that girls never grow up when it comes to cute things.¡± ¡°Right, right, my mistake so are you getting this then?¡± ¡°No, can¡¯t right now I¡¯m low on funds since you guys haven¡¯t done any guild quests while I was out.¡± ¡°Right we did go through those funds quickly from Mal.¡±


    Before they could talk more the Merchant came out and present Lilith who instantly made the two girls hearts melt. ¡°Now presenting the Mage of wonders Lilith!¡± ¡°h..hi guys.¡± Zero fell to her knees ¡°Too¡­ cute! Zi help me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m melting from the adorableness.¡± Lilith¡¯s new set included an orange and black striped robe, a pitch black hat, and black shoes. ¡°Do I look that good?¡± ¡°Yes you stand out quite nicely out of the five of us for sure.¡± Replied Kali. The girls couldn¡¯t respond and Alex simply said. ¡°That will do then for the group then.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± ¡°Just that Zero, don¡¯t take it that hard for her.¡± She gave him a sour look. ¡°Now Lilith you get to choose a staff or scepter of your choice.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Lilith went over to the scepters and looked around for a bit until she came across an engraved twisted wooden scepter. ¡°Woah.¡± She said in awe of the unique shape of it. ¡°My, my is that the one you choose?¡± She nodded her head.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s been sitting there for as long as I can remember, as always free of charge for the champion party members.¡± ¡°Thank you so much mister! Ill be sure to give this stick some good practice!¡± The Merchant smiled at kali, ¡°So¡­ is she strong enough?¡± ¡°Yes she is Myra.¡± ¡°Good¡± The merchant went back behind the curtains.


    ¡°KALI! Come on I wanna show you guys some of my magic!¡± ¡°Go on ahead guys I got to finish checking some of the details on my armor I¡¯ll catch up!¡± ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t take too long you stud!¡± Zero screamed out while running away.


    Outside of the city gates there was a small pasture and a large tree, The group minus Alex who was still in town. ¡°Okay guys um stand right here okay, im going to cast some simple illusion magic to start off.¡± Lilith backed up and began her chant. ¡°Light become shadows and disguise my allies, Kamo!¡± She sent a blast of magic at the group who in turn braced themselves. The magic hit them and transformed the group into new identities, race, and outfits. ¡°With this nifty new outfits we are totally untraceable but enemies.¡± ¡°Woah.¡± Zero twisted and turned to see herself. ¡°So that¡¯s what I¡¯d look like as a human?¡± Ziro stared at her. ¡°For some reason you look more attractive as a human.¡± ¡°Quit your kidding you cant handle all this as an elate.¡±


    The disguises timed out and the spell ended. ¡°Awe¡­¡± Zero said as she transformed back to her original self and outfit. ¡°What you got next lil?¡± asked Ziro. ¡°My familiar, when promised mages turn to summoning at an early age they get to choose a familiar to follow them to battle and live with at any and all times. My familiar is this.¡± She turned and chanted a short spell. ¡°Come to me struma!¡± A wolf jumped out of the scepter and sat in front of Lilith.


    ¡°His name is Struma, a dire wolf familiar, he and I have been partners for many years. Weve formed a strong bond. Watch this. Struma!¡± The wolf turned to her call. ¡°Marked for death.¡± Lilith target a tree nearby and the wolf slashed one swipe at the tree cutting it into pieces. ¡°Holy shit! That was amazing! And you did that all with one command?¡± Kali praised Lilith. ¡°Hu hu hu hu. You haven¡¯t even seen my destructive capabilities!¡± the girls tilted their heads, ¡°Ready when you are.¡± ¡°right. First a protective shield to protect you from the debris that may come back at me. Aura of the undying knight protect my allies!¡± A silhouette of a knight in shining armor formulates in front of the group and vanishs.


    ¡°And now my ultimate spell. Let fire consume those who defy my name, and those who deny my beliefs, AMA MARI RA COZEN!¡± Fire was flung onto the ground that went in the direction she pointed her scepter, until the flames shot up and curved inwards and hit the ground with such force that the ground blew up beneath it. Giant masses of the earth were thrown into the air and flung in multiple directions. Some of the debris hit the shield protecting the group. It seemed as if she was not going to be hit by any of the debris. The spell ended and all that was left was searing scorch marks from the ground and a giant crater.


    ¡°That, was so cool!¡± Zero cried out in excitement. ¡°Yeah it was pretty cool I guess¡± Lilith replied. ¡°So that¡¯s a normal spell?!¡± ¡°Yeah it is Kali, that¡¯s my most mastered spell however. I also do a little healing. Not life saving just cleansing and small wound spells is all.¡± Arriving as late as ever Alex enters the field. ¡°Alex you missed the most amazing spell ever!¡± ¡°I saw some big explosion and fire from the city is everything alright?¡± ¡°Yes everything is in fact our little Lilith just showed us how powerful she is.¡± As the team prepared to leave a loud gumbling noise came from the crater. And out from it a basilisk crawled out. The group prepared themselves for battle.

 Tia The Bezerk

    The group prepared themselves for battle against the giant basilisk which had just crawled out of the giant crater. ¡°Lillith can you use any more magic?¡± She shook her head at Kali, I have slow cooldowns for most spells since they are master level.¡± The basilisk let out a shriek and charged at the group. ¡°Brace your selves!¡± Yelled Alex. The basilisk ran and was closing distance to the group when suddenly the noise stopped ¡°Hiayh!¡± The basilisk came down with a large thud. ¡°What? How di it¡­¡± Before kali could finish her sentence an answer was given. ¡°Awe I wish there where bigger challenges then this guy. Oh hey people!¡± The mysterious girl dropped from the head of the beast. ¡°Hia hia! You guys look scared. Oh this thing!¡± The group just stared at the girl. ¡°Ugh you guys wont talk till I do I bet. Boring fine ill tell you my name and you can tell me yours okay? My name is Tia I¡¯m a bezerker in followings of my lor¡­ ah nevermind that. What about you guys?¡± Kali stepped forward ¡°My name is Kalisia stormborn, this here is Lilith, the other two are Zero and Ziro, and this guys name is Alex. I am a champion this is my party.¡±


    ¡°Champions party? Hmm Ive heard of you guys before you are the ones that killed Veksis? Hahahaa good finally the bastard died. Was a pain in my side. So annoying.¡± (This girl doesn¡¯t sound trusting but also is weirdly energetic.) Kali thought. ¡°Hey so listen I was wondering if I can go to town with you guys and trade these Basilisk parts for gold. Is it cool if I stick around? Cool thanks.¡±


    The group didn¡¯t have a second to say anything since she went straight to cutting the beast into pieces. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ so strong.¡± Ziro commented, ¡°Yeah we should be wary of her Kali.¡± Kali just looked onward as Tia came back to the group smiling with the basilisk parts. ¡°Soooo, we ready to go or what, I can always  get a headstart and meet you guys in the city. But I need a permit to trade, unless im with you.¡± Tia started to walk towards the city with the parts of the animal. The group followed after her, noticing how she seemed almost attracted to the animal parts. ¡°Huh? Oh these, yeah, im only selling the Animal parts I don¡¯t need those. I only need the blood which I got here. I use it to, satiate my desires.¡± ¡°Satiate¡­¡± ¡°Your desires?¡± The girls said, Lilith moved closer to Kali out of fear. ¡°What do you mean by desires?¡± ¡°Oh I forgot I¡¯m a bezerker, with constant bloodlust, so I need to satiate it somehow and killing does the job for me. I¡¯m also an experimenter.¡±


    Tia went off to trade in the market the parts, Kali looked at Alex ¡°Take the girls and Lilith out of here, im gonna keep an eye on Tia till she leaves the city okay?¡± ¡°Kali, I don¡¯t have a good feeling but ill trust your reasoning, if anything you are in the city, don¡¯t leave it at all even if she does something outside. Somethings off with her.¡± Kali Nodded ¡°Alright you three, Kali¡¯s gonna stay here and finish up the shopping. Lets head back and wait for her.¡± The others looked worried but Kali gave them a reassuring look, which eased their minds a little.


    The four walked off leaving Kali to watch Tia alone.


    Tia came back from the stalls with a bag of Gold coins. ¡°Can you believe the price I got for that kill?! Oh im gonna eaat good tonight! Hey, where did your party go?¡± ¡°They went off to do their own thing. Hey you mind if I ask you a few questions?¡± ¡°Shoot¡± ¡°What exactly are those desires of yours?¡± Tia raised her finger to her lips to think. ¡°Hmmm, I guess My blood lust, my animalistic nature, and my more devious needs.¡± The last answer she gave with a smug face. ¡°Weird okay the next question, those experiments, what are those for and why did you need Basilisk blood?¡± ¡°Those experiments are a secret, I¡¯ll tell you later. I also collect blood samples from all species and more.¡± Kali gave Tia a cold look, the last time she saw an experiment was those gruesome tests in the Bastion dungeon, all those elates dead and for what.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    ¡°Hey! You still there?¡± Tia called out to Kali who was in deep thought. ¡°Hey listen, lets take a walk and talk how bout it?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Kali and Tia walked around the city while Tia explained her being there. Eventually they made it to the city gate. Kali remembered to not follow her outside as she wouldn¡¯t be protected by the nearby guards. ¡°Huh? Why aren¡¯t you following are we done talking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that Tia, it¡¯s just I have some important business to do here in the city.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just finish it later, I really have to show you something up ahead.¡± Kali didn¡¯t budge. ¡°Awe come on, do you not trust me?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Fine I can prove to you that im trustworthy.¡± Tia walked back inside the city and grabbed her shoulders and tossed her outside the gate. ¡°What do you think your doing!¡± ¡°See, nothing bad happened to you I told you I wouldn¡¯t do anything. Now come on I wanna show you something really cool.¡±


    Tia lead Kali into the forest nearby the city, inside the forest they didn¡¯t speak, until they came upon a statue. ¡°A shrine?¡± Kali questioned. ¡°Nope not just any shrine, it¡¯s a rare shrine to the goddess Lasandra!¡± ¡°L¡­lasandra¡­ the goddess of.¡± ¡°Hate and seduction. Funny story Kali, did you know that she had a husband once. But he was sealed away and upon his return was brutally killed by the gods.¡± Kali took a few steps back. ¡°And you know, I kinda feel bad about this, since your so nice. However.¡± She turned around in an instant, sliding her left foot and swinger her left arm in a side swing. A purple dome formed around the two. ¡°What¡­ What is this. Who are you! Help!¡± ¡°Ah shut it cry baby, no one can help you now. Oh before I you fall asleep from the toxins in the air, I should tell you. Its not Tia. It¡¯s Tamara. Now bend to my will!¡± Tamara cast a spell towards Kali, she fell unconscious. ¡°Jeez Lasandra and Morgan both said she puts up a fight, all I had to do was use some simple Illusion magic and melee weapons. What a bunch of dunces.¡± She took Kali¡¯s unconscious bodyand threw her up on her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s about time you two meet face to face, unlike Veksis, Lasandra has true power. My only thought is how amazing my Opera will sing for me because of this catch.¡±


    Tamara Vanished through a portal.


    Alex and the three girls didn¡¯t feel right, its almost midnight ¡°Alex, I think we should go and search for her.¡± Zero suggested. ¡°Hmm okay it has been a while lets go searching around the city. Then if worst comes to worse lets search the outside.¡± The three girls nodded their heads and the four set out in the city. Lilith searched the market area, Ziro checked the castle interiors, Alex searched the warrens of the city, and Zero checked the front gate. Zero noticed something in the distance by the gate. ¡°Her¡­Staff¡± Zero picked up the staff and rushed off outside. ¡°KALI, KALI WHERE ARE YOU!¡± Silence. Nothing. Silence. Nothing but the buzzing bugs, stars in the sky, and the moon. Zero held the staff close and casted clairvoyance, which gave a trail of footsteps that lead to the forest. Zero stuffed the staff in her pocket gate and ran into the forest.


    Following the footsteps in her animal form she ran through the forest until the footsteps stopped in front of the shrine of Lasandra. ¡°KALI!¡± Zero cried out but nothing, coming out of her animal form she looked around. ¡°Kali!?¡± She kept walking around the Shrine when a branch snapped. *swoosh* An arrow pierced through the woods and piercing Zero¡¯s arm and hitting her chest. She cried in agony from the pain. ¡°ahhhh, oh god please no! it hurts¡­. It hurts!¡± Zero¡¯s body was shaking and she was in agony.


    ¡°Hey Mister Alex, where did Zero go?¡± Lilith asked in a worried voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ziro.¡± Before she could speak ¡°gah!¡± she fell to her knees in pain. ¡°Ziro whats wrong are you okay?¡± Alex asked in response. Ziro replied, ¡°Z¡­Zero!¡± She darted off in her animal form outside the city and into the forest at lighting speed. Leaving the others to run after her. Bolting at the speed of light she made it to the shrine to be met with Zero¡¯s body on the ground. ¡°ZERO!¡±

 Zero

    ¡°ZERO!¡± She ran over to her body, lifting her in her arms. Crying she checked her pulse. ¡°Barley. Z.. please don¡¯t leave! I can¡¯t live without you! Come on wake up!¡± ¡°Z¡­Zi, Ziro. Is ¡­is that you.¡± ¡°YES YES YES, its me, im here sweetie I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Ah ha, I¡­ I got shot it seems.¡± Feeling her chest where the pierce was. ¡°Z, please hang in there Lilith can help you, she can heal you.¡± ¡°He¡­heal me¡­¡± ¡°Save your strength , don¡¯t waste it. Please.¡± She hugged Zero crying. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­ don¡¯t leave me like you did those years ago.¡± She cried holding her body. Ziro could do nothing but hold and cry.


    Zero gave off a chuckle. And then with her strength hugged Ziro back. Lilith and Alex eventually caught up only to see Ziro holding Zeros body¡­ ¡­ ¡­ her limp body. Alex went into action immediately grabbing the two bodies and running back to the city. Ziro couldn¡¯t speak, Lilith followed.


    Huh? Where, where am i? why is Zi crying. What happened to me.  Light appeared and Entwine showed up. ¡°My dear creation what happened to you Zero, why are you here?¡± ¡°Why am I¡­ here?¡± ¡°The realm of the dead.¡± Zero¡¯s heart sank as she realized the situation. ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°Yes, to an arrow.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t die, not now when Kali¡¯s gone. And Zi, I can¡¯t leave her.¡± ¡°There is nothing I can do, you know the curse of the Elates plants you to death permanently.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Please don¡¯t take me just yet.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe im doing this, fine.¡± Zero looked on at the world around her, which was moving rapidly.


    ¡°Whats this outside world? Why does everyone around me suffer Entwine. I made Ziro cry for the longest time, Kali¡¯s gone because we let her go off by herself, Now I¡¯m dead because I ran off on my own. Tell me why.¡± Entwine walked over to Zero patting her on the head. ¡°My dear child, it all started when you went into that pit, something corrupted your mind down there.¡± ¡°No impossible, I was just¡­¡± ¡°Following orders? I created you with the most independent thought out of all my children, yet you choose by your own will to kill those around you out of your curiosity. You hurt those by being yourself and hurt those by not being yourself.¡±Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    ¡°THEN WHY WAS I CREATED IF I HURT THOSE AROUND ME NO MATTER WHAT I DO!¡± Zero screamed out falling to her knees, ¡°Why, why, why?! ENTWINE WHAT SICK BASTARD ARE YOU!¡± Entwine said nothing but turned his head the other way. ¡°TURN AROUND YOU COWARD!¡± ¡°BECAUSE I WAS FORCED TO CREATE ONE FAILURE OUT OF THE BILLIONS I MADE! I didn¡¯t choose to want any of my children to be hurt.¡± Zero stopped her yelling, and her crying slowed down. ¡°The other gods and our leader told us to create our own life for this world. I created millions of my children, long lives, extreme magical powers, prowess, bravery, and strength. However I was forced to make a flaw in the system of mine. The curse any Elate faces when dead the ultimate hunting grounds is that curse, but that wasn¡¯t enough. They told me to keep my race, I had to, I had to willingly create a flaw in the system.¡±


    ¡°M¡­me?¡± ¡°Yes you, but that¡¯s what made you unique your entire life.¡± ¡°But, im a failure of your design.¡± He shook his head, ¡°No, I made the flaw a perk of yours, why do you think your so brave, it¡¯s because i gave you the ability to fear nothing not even death, I gave you the will of a warrior, Iron will.¡± ¡°Iron will?¡± Zero touched her chest, a small orange glow appeared and glowed brighter then the sun. ¡°I gave you this to overcome any obstacle in your path, making you the perfect companion.¡±


    Zero looked out into the world again noticing they were in the kingdom again, the castle. Alex put her down on a table, and suddenly her vision became frozen, foggy, and then¡­


    Zero looked around the room, ¡°Entwine?¡± She looked around and saw that Entwine was locked out of her area, effectively stalling her death. From the outside she could her muffled voices. ¡°Ziro? Alex?¡± ¡°I need to go out and find Kali, she¡¯s the only one who can stop this. Come on you two we need to hurry.¡± ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t, leave my love¡­ I can¡¯t go on without her. Take¡­ Lilith with you¡­please.¡± Alex looked at Ziro who was now somberly laying atop of Zero crying. ¡°Lilith lets go we need to find her.¡± Lilith shook her head, and the two where off to find Kali.


    But, how will they find her when she just vanished into thin air?

 The final Arc The meeting

    *Fwoom* a portal opened up and out stepped Tamara holding Kali¡¯s body on her shoulders. *thud* Throwing her down Tamara walked over to Lasandra and Morgan. ¡°Wha¡­ what happened?¡± Kali stuttered for a bit, looking around the room it felt oddly Familiar to her. A dark castle room, a glass window with colored glass, and a throne right in front of it. Kali could see three figures, in front of her. ¡°Ah good you finally decided to get up you lowly human.¡± The voice seemed to be coming from the middle seat. (She must be the leader of the three.) Kali stood up and got closer to see the figures, until she suddenly stopped in her tracks, not of her own will. ¡°That¡¯s close enough rat.¡± ¡°Who are you!¡± Lasandra got closer. ¡°Who do you think sweetheart? Shall I give you a hint?¡± She got so close Kali could feel the heat resonating off her.


    ¡°La¡­lasandra.¡± ¡°Finally. You know how long it took to get you here? Forever!¡± Kali just sat and listened. ¡°FOREVER!, You kept evading me over and over, ever since that mountain adventure. I thought Mordred would be enough to kill you, but she failed over and over again, and now you¡¯ve taken away my prized pupil forever.¡± Lasandra took a few steps back, ¡°Not to mention you murdered my Husband Veksis and destroyed our home. Oh yea remember that place? Well guess what its back up and the army of darkness will rise again. But first we have to get rid of the Champion, which of course is you.¡± Morgan and Tamara just glanced off their view.


    ¡°Now where was I¡­ oh yes I have to rid of you now. Crystalized catacomb!¡± Lasandra sent a spell at Kali, suddenly crystals started to form around her at a slow pace. ¡°Ugh see this is why I hate that spell, Mordred Entombing spell worked faster and easier then this. No matter, once you are out of the picture I will finish what my dear husband started those 2 years ago.¡±


    The scene changes from the Dark monastery to the kingdom of Veil. Alex and Lilith left the city to find the shrine where Zero was killed at and Kali¡¯s disappearance. ¡°God¡­ if only we hadn¡¯t let her go everything would have been fine, but I agreed with her¡­ its my fault.¡± Alex was sprinting into the forest. Lilith followed in her spirit form, a rabbit. Making their way towards the shrine Alex reached into his pocket and pulled out the wooden toy from the shop. He grasped it in his hand. Lilith saw the toy but said nothing, and knew the meaning of it.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Reaching the shrine Alex looked around the statue watching his step so he wouldn¡¯t set off  a trap. Looking around the other side Lilith felt around the stone to get some sort of magical pulse. ¡°GOD DAMMIT! Theres gotta be something here that can help us.¡± ¡°Relax Alex, if we can find some sort of energy I can copy it and use it.¡± ¡°Right of course my mistake.¡±


    Eventually Lilith ran into the area where Kali¡¯s vanished from. ¡°Rewind.¡± The scene fluctuated to form the scene again. Tamara walks ahead of Kali, says something then swings her left foot, then her right opening a portal and purple covered dome. ¡°Lilith, what was that!?¡± ¡°Rewind, and I think I know our way into their home.¡± ¡°How so.¡± ¡°Like this.¡± Lilith swung her feet and her arms using no chant she summoned a gate. ¡°HAHA it worked, ahem, after you sir knight!¡± Alex nodded and walked through, Lilith followed after the portal closed behind them.


    The two looked at the massive fort in front of them, a dark Castle keep. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a large castle before.¡± Remarked Lilith. ¡°Yes neither have I .¡± Since the two never fought Veksis before they have never seen the castle keep before. ¡°Well, after you Knight.¡± The two walked forward towards the keep, Alex still holding the wooden toy in his hands.


    Back in the throne room.


    ¡°Lasandra we had guests.¡± ¡°What!? WHO TAMARA!¡± ¡°A little girl in robes and what appears to be a knight.¡± ¡°A knight?¡± Morgan walked over to the crystal seeing glass. ¡°Alex. I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t get through to you. Tamara your next if he does, but be prepare to get disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Then do as you will Morgan, I expect great things from a reanimated Knight.¡± Morgan smiled as he picked up his solar axe and jumped through an open window down to the ground, right in front of the two.

 Morgan and Tamara The final arc

    *SLAM!* The ground shook as Morgan hit the ground, Him and Alex locked eyes as Lilith prepared her spells. Morgan let out a small chuckle as he readied himself.


    *SLAM* Morgan crashed into the ground with a loud thud. Looking at the two he propped his axe on top his shoulder. ¡°so I know you alex but whos the girl?¡± ¡°Her name is Lilith a mage, and we are here to take back Kali.¡± ¡°Oh that girl, yeah see I cat let you as much as I want to I can¡¯t. now listen I don¡¯t want to hurt the girl if I don¡¯t have to, she has a lot of life left.¡± Lilith shot a warning firebolt which seared past his head. ¡°Now, I can have a reason.¡± Alex turned to signal Lilith to stand down. She¡¯s hesitant but agrees. ¡°Listen if you fight me here and now it will be the end of you Morgan, we were once allies, brother¡­¡± ¡°DON¡¯T finish that sentence, we were not brothers, we were far from it. Audrie never treated any of us as the Ssame as she did with you.¡±


    ¡°Now, I think we have already talked for long enough, so why don¡¯t you all just stand still and die already.¡± ¡°As you wish Morgan. COME TO ME BASTEL!¡± Alex¡¯s sword appeared in his hand and his armor shined bright. ¡°You still have that bloody thing?! No matter, you where never my equal.¡± ¡°Lilith, prepare your chant!¡± ¡°Yes! Ill make sure he doesn¡¯t make it through this just keep him off me.¡± ¡°Alright, come at me Morgan!¡± Lilith began her chant, ¡°Ava hem my burning desires, hot enough to scorch the earth, hot enough to melt flesh.¡± Liliths chant began to resonate an orange aura around her, flames started to sprout from the earth. ¡°NO I WONT LET YOU!¡± Morgan charged at Lilith but was stopped promptly by Alex. ¡°I think its kind of rude to attack a young lady like that can you?¡± Morgan let out a growl as he slammed his axe into his sword repeatedly over and over again. ¡°Why wont you just give up!¡± ¡°With flames of mine I call to the ancients of old.¡±


    ¡°Lilith hurry up!¡± Morgan kept slamming down on Alex over and over eventually breaking his sword in half and throwing him aside. ¡°COME HERE GIRL!¡± Lilith dogded his grasp. And continued the chant on the run. ¡°And with my life in your hands the sun god looks down to me and the words resonate in my head, AVA MARI RA, CALI!¡± The spell complete she threw it at Morgan who was promptly thrown across the courtyard into a wall, the flames shot into the air and slammed down into Morgan.


    The flames let out a screech and dispersed into the air Morgan was left on the ground smiling and laughing . ¡°so¡­ you think some pathetic flames can kill me? I HAVE THE POWER OF THE SUN!¡± Morgan shot up and landed back on his feet. He aimed his axe at Lilith and threw his axe with molten lava spitting out of the axe. Lilith screamed as she winced at the flaming axe aimed for her chest. ¡°BASTION!¡± Alex jumped in front of the Axe absorbing the blow and making the axe fell to the ground. ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Not impossible, just lucky.¡± He threw the shield at Morgan and bashed him in the skull *thud*. Knocking him down Alex jumped at him on the ground with Bastel and stabbed him in the chest. Coughing up a bunch of blood Morgan let out a laugh. ¡°Bested, finally by you.¡±


    ¡°A pathetic¡­ low class¡­ teacher¡¯s pet¡­ knight.¡± Morgan went down Alex paid no mind to it like he did with Mordred. He took out his sword and moved forward.


    Back in the throne room.


    ¡°My god he¡¯s dead. Tamara stall them for long enough do not let him through the sermon is almost complete.¡± ¡°Yes my lady.¡± Tamara left the room and headed to her opera space.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have any more distractions. Pets rise and protect your master.¡± About a dozen hounds were summoned by Lasandra to protect her.


    Back inside the castle Alex and Lilith both went around looking for a way up the castle they enter a giant room. Lights came on all focused on one person, one being of power. Tamara.Stolen story; please report.


    ¡°WELCOME TO MY OPERA HOUSE, I AM YOUR HOST, LEAD, AND CHORUS TAMARA, I DO HOPE YOU ALL ENJOY MY SHOW, IT¡¯S TO DIE FOR HA HA HA!¡± Tamara screamed at the top of her lungs pronouncing her opera house to the audience. Looking around the two didn¡¯t see any one else, so it was safe to assume the audience was them and their show was going to be their death. ¡°Tamara! We have come for our friend. Let her go and I promise ill make you die peacefully.¡± Tamara laughed. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, a little maggot like you has no rights to tell me what to do. Frankly I feel attacked now, and that¡¯s a no go.¡± ¡°Lilith can you use a spell yet?¡± ¡°No not yet im still drained of mana.¡± Lilith couldn¡¯t use any more magic till her man regenerated, leaving her vulnerable.


    ¡°Hmmm , oh the poor little girl doesn¡¯t have mana? What a shame I was kind of hoping for a light show like the one you gave to Morgan. Oh well, I guess it can¡¯t be helped.¡± Tamara smiled as she flung a piece of the stage towards the two. *SMASH!* ¡°Lilith you okay?!¡± ¡°Yeah it just missed us luckily.¡± The two re-gathered themselves and readied them selves. ¡°Lilith ill distract her long enough for you to get some mana back, when your ready use anything against her. We can¡¯t lose here.¡± She nodded her head. ¡°Bastel!¡± Alex summoned his sword and charged at Tamara. ¡°You seem to forget your place worm! The stage is for professionals ONLY!¡± Alex swung at her body but Tamara parried his strike with her weapon. Alex jumped back. ¡°Like these? Did I forget to tell you I still retain my berserker traits and weapons in this form.¡± ¡°Huh I guess I didn¡¯t know that.¡± Alex replied jokingly. She charged at him with her weapons swinging her chained mace heads at him.


    Alex knew he couldn¡¯t get near her unless he risked having his body torn in two. ¡°Lilith how long!¡± Lilith shot a firebolt at Tamara which hit her dead in the face staggering her. ¡°You bitch!¡± Tamara screamed at the top of her lungs. Alex took the opportunity and sliced the chains off her arms and pushed them away.


    Noticing her weapons have been disarmed she pounces back onto the stage and retaliates against Lilith¡¯s firebolts with magic of her own. ¡°Mana explosion!¡± A firebolt hit Tamara but reflected back at Lilith and exploded, wounding her and knocking her down to the ground. Lilith let out a painful scream as she dropped. ¡°Finally the little bird falls, hehe. Now its just you and me knight.¡± Alex seeing his ally fall down realized he only had one thing left to do. Pulling out the wand of infinite mana he pointed it towards Tamara. ¡°What, a little stick, you think your gonna cast magic on me when I have my reversal effect up? What kind of a death wish do you have?¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°No, this wand doesn¡¯t cast magic like it used to so it would be pointless to use it for that.¡± Alex reached for the crystal on the end of the wand and pulled it out of the socket.


    Tamara looked on in utter confusion. ¡°This wand gives the wielder the power to transform into the legendary beast class monster Bastal.¡± ¡°Ba¡­bastal? You, you got to be joking right. You actually want me to believe in a silly little sentence? Bastal was destroyed years ago in the bakkatta uprising and now is an urban legend. If that crystal does anything it would only end in your utter demise.¡± ¡°Wanna bet?¡±


    ¡°Bring it. MY OPERA SINGS MY SONGS AND CHANTS MY VOICE!¡± ¡°Monster of the deep, bringer of death., reaper of souls. I summon thy.¡± ¡°TAMARAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± ¡°BASTAL!¡± Tamara screamed with such velocity that the airflow pushed Alex back. At the same time Bastal awoke and transformed Alex into the monster. ¡°Ha¡­..It¡¯s been so, so long. My hunger grows!¡± Bastal charged through the wind as Tamara kept unleashing her power unto him.


    Bastal paid no mind to the wind and eventually gripped Tamara by the neck which stopped her power. At this time Lilith woke up and saw what was happening. She saw. Bastal ripped Tamara¡¯s head off her body and threw it across the house. From the death of Tamara Bastal took the soul of her and reverted back into the crystal. Alex got up and recovered Lilith. ¡°Im sorry for what you saw. Kali¡¯s is close she should be just beyond the hall doors. She nodded and the two left the opera house and entered the large hallway. Walking down the hall they noticed photos of Lasandra and Veksis all along the walls. The hall was lit with chandeliers and had a giant red carpet in the middle of the path.


    Finally reaching the Two giant doors, the two took a deep breaths and Alex opened the door.

 The Queen of Darkness

    Alex and Lilith entered the chamber of the queen, the throne room was colored black with many hanging chandeliers. A glass window which was broken from when Morgan jumped down in front of it was a throne. The queen turned to the two when they entered, ¡°So you two finally come to my throne room, I was wondering when you¡¯d arrive. I was actually kind of hoping to finish my plan before you arrived, but it appears my servants where no match for your rage, Alex.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Lasandra. No more time for remarks and regrets. Let Kali go and face the judgement of the gods!¡± ¡°Me, let her go.¡± She laughed. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly do that, as you see the sermon is almost complete.¡± Moving to the side she revealed Kali fully crystallized in the air. Lilith cried out her name. Alex grew furious. ¡°Let her go!¡± He demanded in a loud voice. ¡°NEVER, FOR WHAT SHE DID TO ME, to my beloved. She deserves to suffer the same fate he had to for a millennium.


    ¡°Lilith support now!¡± ¡°Right!¡± Lilith shot a bolt of mana at Lasandra who easily negated the magic. ¡°Pathetic.¡± Alex rushed her with his sword drawn. ¡°Maggots like you should know to never draw your weapon to the Queen.¡± She snapped her fingers and from the corner of his eye, three hell hounds pounced onto him locking Alex down in place. 4 hounds rushed Lilith one snapped her legs, the other two snapped her arms crushing them, breaking them, and the last one hit Lilith so hard in the head that she got knocked out. She didn¡¯t even get a second to cry in agony of the pain. Lilith laid there on the cold black floor.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ¡°God, Dammit! Haven¡¯t you hurt enough people already?¡± ¡°Hardly.¡± Lilith opened a portal to the void but turned to taunt Alex. ¡°Bakkatta wasn¡¯t enough death for me. The heros who trapped Veksis died long ago, only their souls would suit me. But alas the latter of the soul solution would be to commit mass genocide of the races of this pathetic world. The dark army is a representation of the souls of every man, woman, and child of all races, of all ages and all knowledge.¡± ¡°Bakkatta was destroyed by Mordred¡¯s betrayal.¡± Lasandra laughed. ¡°You still think it was Mordred?! Haha, that wimp of a girl wouldn¡¯t have had the guts to do that. But with the motivation of a goddess, yours truly. Breaking her mind over a few years could. My husband¡¯s army will be revived under my name. right after I rid the world of it¡¯s champion.¡±


    Alex struggled to free himself. But each time he tried the dogs bit harder.¡± ¡°Now¡¯s the time for the grand finale of this world to begin. Goodbye dear champion.¡± Just as she was going to push Kali into the void a voice called out through out the castle.


    ¡°SHEILD OF VEIL PROTECT MY ALLIES, ENDLESS PROTECTION!¡±


    Lasandra screamed, ¡°Who is it this time!¡± *Crash* from the ceiling dropped two figures. One in black leather holding a longsword, and a templar Knight in Holy armor. ¡°Surgeuos, Gabriel?¡±

 Overthrown Monarchy The final Arc chapter

    Overthrown Monarchy


    The two figures turned and smiled. ¡°How¡¯s it going Alex? Looks like we arrived just in time.¡± Gabriel said in a joking tone. ¡°But how did you find us?¡± Asked Alex. He answered. ¡°Ziro told us what had happened. We had a hunch that Lasandra would be back in Veksis old Castle since some of Surgeous ¡®s scouts reported it mysteriously rebuilt.¡±


    Lasandra was now at this point furious and shouted. ¡°AHHHHH, now I got to deal with two more rats!¡± she growled. ¡°No matter, in this castle I have regained the dark army my husband built, rise! Rise and squish them for the bugs they are!¡± Suddenly about a hundred Dark soldier¡¯s beast class, were spawned into the room. The three were shocked at the fact that such a feat would require a tremendous amount of power alone. Gabriel just smiled and looked at Alex, ¡°you wanna see something crazy?¡± Alex was confused but nodded. ¡°Surgeous let your self free!¡± The dark soldiers charged at them when suddenly Surgeous stood up and turned to the army.


    ¡°As you wish Sir Gabriel¡­. Bloodlust.¡± Her sword began to trip a red liquid similar to blood and suddenly her body was consumed by a red flame almost nbeing taken by anger itself. She charged at the soldiers. The two sides clashed and the against her longsword. Slicing and dicing the enemies in half. She laughed out of the bottom of self and continued the massacre.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ IMPOSSIBLE STAY BACK! HOUNDS!¡± The dogs rushed Surgeous and jumped onto her bitting and nawing away at her clothes and armor. But they again were no match for her. ¡°I, I cant let this stop me I wont let you stop me!¡± Lasandra rushed to Kali to throw her into the void to complete the sermon. Gabriel stood up and took his banner from the ground and aimed it at her. Throwing it the Banner pierced arm which she turned around to take out.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    ¡°Alex go now while we have the chance!¡± ¡°But I have nothing to kill her with!¡± He looked at the crystal to see Kali silent but crying. This was enough to send him into a heroic like state. Rising from the ground he took a deep breath. ¡°You can do this Alex, go save your champion.¡± Lasandra uttered the word of her late husband. ¡°You think you can kill a god! Hahah you must seriously have lost your mind.¡± He just stood up and took another deep breath. Summoning Bastel he drew the sword to his shoulder.


    ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t im immortal!¡±


    ¡°Let those who run feel the full force of this weapon, a powerful light and devastating blow, is enough to even kill a god. LYRACION SPEAR!¡± The sword transformed into a spear of hope, as it flung through the air it embedded itself into Lasandra¡¯s chest sending her flying backwords right into the portal to the void. ¡°ALEXXXXXXXXXX YOULLL SUFFER A MILLION DEATHS FOR THIS VICTORY I PROMISE YOU!..............¡± The n suddenly the portal closed and the crystal which entombed Kali fell from the air and splintered into a million pieces.


    Alex caught her before she hit the ground. ¡°Kali!... Kali are you okay?¡± she couldn¡¯t walk and so was picked up by Alex, she then proceeded to wrap her arms around his neck and kiss him. Simply replying, ¡°I am now. My knight.¡±


    The scene faded and re entered as the group was heading back into veil to see The two girls status. Lilith was carried by Gabriel since she was still unconscious and by the time they made it to the gate Kali could walk by herself.


    ¡°Ziro, Zero, what happened!?¡±

 The final Chapter Vow of Rebirth

    They all rushed into the castle medical ward, Kali was first as she ran into the room ¡°Girl¡¯s! are you two okay?¡± She stopped and saw Ziro over Zero¡¯s body. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been alive for the past day, im scared Kali.¡± She said crying over the body. Kali looked around to see if anything could help before she was stopped by Alex. ¡°Kali, listen, shes In a frozen state of mind, meaning I stopped her time of death from happening, however if I were to release that spell she would only have a round a minute to live. We must think wisely to what we can do to save her.¡±


    Kali was lost in thought, Lilith was still unconscious, Ziro couldn¡¯t help, if Alex removed the spell Zero would die quickly. She was so lost in thought eventually something struck in the side like a cold blade. She had the feeling of Myra in her head. ¡°Remember child, the spell is extremely powerful and can only be used once a hundred years. So be mindful when you use it.¡± Suddenly she remembered the spell.


    ¡°Alex I have a spell that can help her survive. But it requires a few seconds to activate wi;; that be enough time?¡± ¡°It should be, but what are you planning to use?¡± She replied. ¡°a spell that an old friend left behind.¡± She walked over to Ziro. ¡°I need you to move so I can try this spell on her, I don¡¯t want you to get affected by it.¡± She snapped at her, ¡°My life is nothing without her, I wont leave her side, if this doesn¡¯t work let me join her. That¡¯s all I ask.¡± Kali was shocked at her reply but shook her head. ¡°I wont let that happen. Just prepare to brace yourself.¡±


    She stood back and nodded at Alex to release the spell. ¡°Unfreeze death!¡± The clock was ticking. The room lost all its natural and artificial light as Kali unleashed the spell.


    ¡°God¡¯s above and below, hear my chant bellowed through the battlefield, through the sky¡¯s, through the void. Bring back my lost allies form the brink. Give my allies strength to carry on, bless them with the powers of the divines. Use this Vow to bring peace to the land. ¡°VOW OF REBIRTH!¡±


    The whole room turned to a bright white light, then blue sparkles appeared, along side red strings of light. Lilith was woken up by the spell, everyone was healed, and even given a bit of a boost to their physical prowess. A pink aura suddenly surrounded Zero as she was lifted into the air, suddenly all the sparkles and strings of light and the aura shot into her body jolting her in the air. Floating peacefully back down to the bed the whole group was then returned back to normal daylight, Zero¡¯s body however, was still¡­ silent¡­ Nothing. Ziro lowered her head and prepared for the worst.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    *GASP* *cough cough* Zero sat up breathing rapidly coughing and gasping for air.¡±Wha¡­ What happened?¡± she turned and saw Kali and started to cry. ¡°I¡¯m¡­. im so sorry for getting hurt again. I was just worried that you might have been taken away.¡± Kali just shook her head. ¡°That wasn¡¯t your fault. I was the one who said you all didn¡¯t have to worry about me being alone.¡± They hugged as she cried into her shoulder. After letting go she saw something out of the corner of her eye, a small red fox.


    Landing on her She transformed back to her human form. ¡°Don¡¯t ever EVER leave me alone like that again! I was so worried that I would have lost you forever.¡± Zero pet her head. ¡°I promise I wont.¡± The two then exchanged looks and kissed after being separated for so long. Kali, Lilith and Alex stood there smiling. Noticing the sun Lilith walked over to the balcony and opened the doors letting in the sunrise. ¡°Things couldn¡¯t get any better then this.¡±


    Then alex and Kali both turned as well to the sunrise with Kali resting her head onto his shoulders. Zero and Ziro both noticed this and smiled as Zero jokingly added. ¡°Finally they did it, and all it took was a near death experience, and a kidnaping.¡± ¡°Oh shut it you.¡±


    The sunrise came and faded the scene to nothing.


    The end.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°WAIT WAIT WAIT WAIT! You call that an ending! What about their lives after they all survived and looked on into the sunrise!¡±


    ¡°Julian their tale has no true ending, they had a good happy life and that¡¯s the end of it now go to bed Stormborn. You have a long week ahead of you¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it Mom! I want to know what happened next!¡±


    ¡°Taking a deep breath, she sighed. I can check and see if there is anything but I doubt it sweetie.¡±


    *Bark bark!* ¡°What is it Filo? You need to go outside? *BARK BARK* Filo sniffed the corner of the book shelf .¡±


    ¡°Huh what¡¯s this? I never saw that in my collection. Hmm maybe my grandmother left it here before she passed away and never told me.¡± Picking up the book her eyes widened, the book was titled The future wish.


    ¡°Well did you find it?!¡±


    ¡°Yes I did. But its too late to read this story how about you read it by yourself tonight. Nut don¡¯t stay up to late you hear me, you have a big trip coming up tomorrow so get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay mom thank you! The future wish? This sounds like a good book that would end their Journey.¡± She opened the book and turned on her reading light. ¡°What? Its empty just a bunch of blank pages? That¡¯s lame. Maybe they did have a happy life after all. I guess I can just sleep then.¡± She put the book down and and turned her light off and went to bed. The book fell to the floor but didn¡¯t wake her up

 New story

    third book seperate from these two chapters is in the progress and will be a 1 time a week progress it is a sort of continueation of the story of Eon just from another point of veiw a few years in the future with a new set of eyes and new challenges, four heros, four different abilities and new enemies.


    Lilyan or Lily for short: Small Female Human She''s a small fast close range castor and scythe user, don''t under estimate her sizeIf you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Jacob: a tall brick of a human male, A brawn tough man who resorts to his fists more then any sword bow or shield


    Daniel: An Outcasted Elf Male, The group''s summoner who can summon the dead, nearby creatures and sometimes even weak minded people to fight for him


    Fiona: an Elate Female Kitsune as well as A long range Castor

 The Four Horsemen

    ¡°Four horsemen of the Apocalypse, Well I wouldn¡¯t call us the riders of the end but I can always say my group and I Can cause a lot of chaos when needs be. My parent¡¯s told me Stories of the original Hero¡¯s of the past, An assassin of the name Zero, a dark Elate that could kill you in an instant. She had a crude sense of Humor in her days, but she wasn¡¯t the worst to be around.  Then well of course next to her was her companion a reaper by the name of Ziro, she was the more joker of the group of them, using her two scythes she hand crafted during the elaten wars nothing could withstand their powers. Alex the knight introduced them to their powers, the ultimate abilities a being can learn about themselves. It could be deadly or it can be holy in a sense. Lilith the master castor and my personal goal to reach, was advanced for her age only a third through her life and she was a grand master at the Elate mage college. Who can forget about Kali and her friend Wisp. Those two were inseparable until the end. Oh Who am I you ask? What you don¡¯t know of the four horsemen of the apocalypse? Hmm I see your kind of new to the whole story board I guess¡­ Here let me just Show you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you too a nice little battle I ran around with my group.¡± The area fades to black then a few blinks later is set to a small skirmish between a group of the four horsemen and a group of bandits. ¡°Oh yes I love this skirmish, it was when we perfected our form! Well as good as it can be really.¡± Fire bolts flung through the field as you are brought to a ground view of the battle. Hearing a rumble behind you, you look behind to see an army of skeletons and dead running through your ghost of a body. ¡°Oh oh that¡¯s Daniel our summoner of the group he likes to focus Mainly on summoning the dead to help us in battle! It¡¯s like super cool.¡± As the dead are fighting off a group of bandits two very large chains appear out of know where and smash into the group smashing all the bandits and skeleton alike.


    ¡°Lily come on we talked about this no giant metal links on allies!¡±


    ¡°Right right, I keep forgetting about that rule Daniel! On your left!¡±


    ¡°That there, that¡¯s Lily, she can summon a single large chain or 3 smaller chains to destroy things or capture them on the battle field, she also like me strived to be a hero and took on the role of a reaper class. But she has a giant fucking scythe to compensate her small figure if you know what I mean.¡± She giggled as Lily smashed through a dozen or so bandits, them seemingly coming from no where at this point. A loud smash can be heard as a bandit brute was thrown over the two and into a wall.


    ¡°Mmm Jacob what fine piece of human structure I say. He likes to use his fists to do his talking so battlefield talking really isn¡¯t his strong suit¡­¡± As she finished talking the tall man threw another bandit in the air as it suddenly burst into flames and exploded. ¡°Oh oh oh! That¡¯s me! By the way my name is Fiona. Welcome to the world of Eon!¡±


    *The battle raged on with explosions a plenty as well as fire and undead too but more importantly the four horsemen finally make due with the bandits.*


    Jacob: Well to be honest I thought they would put up more of a fight. I barely got scratched.


    Daniel: Likewise Jacob


    Lily; Wait where we fighting again? Oh no did I hurt your guys again Daniel?


    Daniel: yes and no but you are getting better at it.


    Fiona: Guys you hear that?


    Everyone: Hear what?


    As the group turned their heads to the sound Fiona was pointing towards a large figure which obviously seemed to be the Bandit chief of this group emerged screaming and laughing like a manic and charged the group.


    Fiona: And well bartender I think you know the rest.


    Bartender: Yeah, you killed the dude chopped his head off and sold me his armor to pawn off to the local smithy. And here, these are on the house for getting rid of those bandits Fiona.


    Laughter uproared through the bar as singing began to be heard. The bartender gave Fiona a stern look.


    Bartender: Look, I know it¡¯s not my place but¡­ well I got something big for you guys if your interested.


    Finoa: Big? Explain old man and maybe I¡¯ll listen.


    The bartender leaned in close to Fiona¡¯s ears in order to be more discreet to her and the others around her as he let her listen


    Bartender: Well the saying is that the king of Veil has recently received several assassination attempts and he needs body guards and hitman to retaliate against his attackers. The cut is 20 gold per unit and 100 platinum for killing the person who set it out on him.


    Fiona quickly moved the bartender to the side to not avert attention.


    Fiona: 100 plat?! We can buy new armor supplies and a home base in the inner circle of Veil with that much. Who else have you told this too?


    Bartender: No one but you knows for now at least, the king said the bounty will be going live in a few days, that new bounty guild moving in is starting to run Jolder¡¯s out of business, do us some good and take the bounty first Fiona. Please.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Fiona: Sure thing man, Let me grab my team and head over there now, I think the king will be happy to see us.


    Letting the bartender off with a smile Fiona whistled for her allies slapping his shoulder Fiona promised to take the bounty. The group now aware of the reward set off for the castle to set an appointment with the king and his royal guard for the assignment.


    Lily: What would I buy with a 25 platinum? Hmm let¡¯s see. Obviously a new house and a new robe im thinking purple, this blue one is getting dull. What about you Jacob?


    Jacob: Me? I would spend my portion setting up monastaries outside cities as civilian checkpoints like safety nets and all.


    Daniel: Please you would buy new gloves to punch stuff in, me personally, would spend my portion on new spell books and get into the Elate grand mage association so I can learn from one of the grand masters.


    Fiona: These are all good, I would like to just see Lilith the grand Master of the academy. But first we need to actually get the bounty before that hunter guild does and move out as quickly as possible.


    Everyone else: Right.


    Jacob: She does have a point though I say we hurry and afterwards lets get some lunch before we head out, it¡¯s not safe to hunt on an empty stomach as they say.


    They all agreed as the castle came to view. The large Marble building was as magnificent as always however the normal greeting was meet with the honor guard. These Men and Woman were no joke in the guard, Clad in full platinum Armor and weapons with large Shields they are only brought out in cases of major emergencies. The assassination attempts must have caused a great uproar in the community. As Fiona walked up to the gate¡¯s she was stopped fifteen feet away. Slamming her fists at the lever the gate opened up as the head of security came out with a board and quill.


    Head Guard: Alright! The four of you step forward in a single fashion line and answer my questions with honest straight forward answers. Any failure to reply in time will be a denial of entrance and any source of violence will be meet with an implosion by our mages and archers!


    The four were obviously shocked and Fiona stepped forward first out of the four and was a bout to speak before she was stopped by two guards and pushed back. Yelled at now she backed up and let the other three walk behind her as the instructed too.


    Head guard: First off the Elate, I already don¡¯t trust you, so why don¡¯t I ask you a few more questions then the others will get.


    Fiona: Okay


    Head Guard: Alright, What are your intentions of entering the palace?


    Fiona: Well for me and my group we are here to seek an audience with him.


    Head Guard: What for?


    Fiona: We seek an audience to help the King with his protection from the Assassins.


    The head guard looked at the group, The two humans elf and Elate were a weird combination of people but she nodded writing down some notes.


    Head Guard: Okay, Next what is your name, age, and class of unit


    Fiona: Age 78, Name Fiona, Expert Castor


    Jacob: Age 30 Name Jacob, Class Brawler


    Daniel: Age 39 Name Daniel, My class is a necromancer


    Lily: A..age 18 Name Lily¡­ Class¡­ Lancer unit


    The Head Guard looked at her papers and nodded to the group. She was impressed that the lancer girl lily was so young yet was filled with anger and hope.


    Head Guard: Okay you will get to see his Highness however you will be accompanied by my four Knights here including myself. So follow me you four and we shall talk to the lord about this issue.


    She lead the four horsemen to the chambers of the lord himself, As they did they passed the legendary weapon Bastal Locked away behind a case of glass. A weapon from the far past from a legendary woman. As they walked through the doors to the chamber, Inside was a young man next to him was his grand guards, clad in gold armor and platinum weapons. The king stood up in his seat and clapped to the horsemen.


    Harold: My god finally! Someone who isn¡¯t a guard or assassin!


    Fiona whisper to Jacob: He seems happy to see us? Does he even know why we are here?


    Harold: Are you here for the bounty? The.. the one I sent out yesterday? About the¡­ the issue?


    The group looked at each other. Fiona spoke up from the group to answer the King.


    Fiona: You mean the assassination protection Bounty, we thought it hasn¡¯t been released yet.


    Harold: What! You mean the papers have not been sent out yet? Monica Whats the meaning of this!


    Head Guard Monica: I¡¯m sorry sir we will force the papers out right away!


    The guardswoman ran out of the room with her Guards to hand out the bounties Jacob then spoke up to the lord.


    Jacob: So, if I may sir. We are here to take that bounty for ourselves before that Bounty hunter guild does, if you can just give us the details to said bounty.


    Harold: Ah yes! I must explain of course. Well as you already have known my life has been threatened day in and day out by this group of assassins and their leader. I haven¡¯t been able to get a good nights rest and decent meal in weeks! Listen I need you four to take down this organization before one of them bastards succeed at killing me! Please!!!!!


    Lily: Alright, alright we got it, but sir.. what¡¯s the pay?


    Daniel: Yeah what is the pay for something of this magnitude.


    Fiona: Yeah the bartender told us it was 20 gold a piece for the protection and 100 plat for the killing of the leader.


    Harold: huh you guys know your stuff¡­ tell you what, since you all came to me even before the papers got released, ill throw in an extra 20 platinum for a total of 80 gold and 120 platinum for your group.


    The four where wide eyed and jaws dropped as he added even more money to the pot. Lily seemed the most excited if they did this she would get 20 gold and 30 platinum. The money was definitely worth it and they all agreed to do this. The King explained what they needed to do next.


    Harold: Alright so I think I have an idea of who might want me dead. Mostly it would probably be General Carter, he has had a grudge against me since I took over as King of Veil instead of him, However I can¡¯t leave the castle or spare any guards to check him at his castle checkpoint near the mountain Ruins of the Torrent mountains. There is a small garrison of Troops that are extremely loyal to him so if he is the one he would most likely use them against you. Lastly he is a master of tactics so you already know what I am going to say.


    Daniel: Yes, he could somehow set a trap for anyone who takes this bounty.


    Fiona: My thoughts exactly.


    Lily: Bad man, hiding in a castle¡­ Ill send my chains to ruin his day.


    Jacob: Why waste your mana when I can just punch him out of that castle of his.


    Harold: Yes yes, you are all excited to help me however you need to take some things to be able to remain undetected by him until you are close enough to take him out. And if anything goes wrong just well, fight your way out.


    The group nodded and it seemed as if the conversation was over as they turned to head out of the castle to gather information about Carter. Harold Stopped them before they left.


    Harold: Wait! Um for short instead of calling you by your names one by one what can I call you for in the books?


    Fiona looked down and then back at the King.


    Fiona: Call us the Four horsemen.

 Meeting of Friends

    Fiona: God it¡¯s been a few Weeks already and I haven¡¯t been able to fully join the guild, If only I could Find a partner or like an experienced Vet to just get me through my first successful Bounty ill be able to join the guild.


    As Fiona walked the grounds of Veil She would come to notice a man being escorted out of the Veil castle, he looked like he was being thrown out harshly. She could hear the Faint sounds of arguing and resistance.


    Guard 1: Get the hell out of here you damn Necromancer! We don¡¯t raise the dead for any kind of violence!


    Daniel: But my work can be used to make our armies invincible I swear! Just give me enough time I Promise you-


    Guard 2: Fuck no, that¡¯s sick now¡­ *Throws Daniel* Stay out!


    Daniel was thrown out of the Castle a book was tossed out and landed on his head as he was sitting up. He groaned getting back up swearing under his breath to the two guards who threw him out. After picking his book up and dusting him up he turned to suddenly face the Elate Castor and backed up out of surprise. An Elate coming out of no where especially them being a female was a rare sight to him.


    Daniel: What the! Um¡­. Hello¡­ you uh do I have something on my face?


    Fiona: Nope.


    Daniel: Then what is it?


    Fiona: Well I just saw you got thrown out and hear them say you¡¯re a Necromancer right?


    Daniel: Yes I am but what does that concern you?


    Fiona: Well I am actually trying to get into the guild here and I was wondering if you have an guilding Experience?


    Daniel chuckled and shook his head


    Daniel: Uh no young lady-


    Fiona: Hey! Listen bucko im 73!


    Daniel: I was simply saying I am and have no guilding¡­ experience. So I can¡¯t really help you in any way.


    Fiona Whimpered a little and held her hands in a pleading way in hopes he would change his mind, but the second she opened her eyes he was already walking away.


    Fiona: Wait mister! Come on please I really need a job to make some money. You seem important before maybe you need some money since you just got kicked out.


    Daniel Stopped in his tracks as he heard her plea. He let his head down and turned to her.


    Daniel: Listen all do this one job with you and that¡¯s that to get you in then just leave me alone okay?


    Fiona Jumped in the air with glee as her tail wagged happily with her ears flicking around and about. Her face was fill ed with joy as she pounced around Daniel grabbing his hand to take him to the guild to get a quest. And five years later they are still partners in crime.


    (A year later)


    As Daniel and Fiona sat at the guild bar in Jolder¡¯s hammer, She took it upon herself to cheers the entire bar after they received a small amount of gold. Laughing all accord but suddenly stopped as a little girl with an enormous weapon entered the building.


    Random Guild mate: Hey little girl what are you doing with that giant weapon? Offering it as a reward for killing a monster?


    The girl smiled and shook her head no


    Random Guild mate: Then it has to be like a forged weapon for someone her after they made a request then right?Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    The girl once again shook her head saying no.


    Lily: I¡¯m hewe to join the guild!


    She stood there smiling as the guild roared up in laughter as they all pointed and laughed at her size and the weapon size, one of them even picked the weapon up from her. As the man who picked the weapon away from her. Lily¡¯s cute face turned almost snake like and filled with anger as she looked coldly at the man. Raising her hands up the man stopped laughing to notice her demeaner.


    Lily. Chained Link version, sharpened spike form¡­.


    A chain suddenly appeared from her hand as it impaled itself in the man. Blood spurted out of the wound as the chain retracted back to her hand. He dropped the weapon and held the wound. Falling to his knees as the weapon found its way back to Lily¡¯s hands. Her face then reverted back to her normal cute expression.


    Lily: Thanks mistew for giving my weapon back its vewy important to me.


    Fiona took a step back as a big man suddenly appeared behind Lily. He was built like a brick and hand wraps around his hands. He put his hands under her arms and lifted her up over his shoulders. Looking at the lady at the front desk he turned to her.


    Jacob: Sorry for my Friends actions, she is just really defensive of her weapon. Anyway Me and my friend  here would like to join the guild, is that a problem with anyone?


    The guild was silent as no one had any objections.


    Front desk lady: Good just fill out these Forms¡­


    The two signed their papers and sat at the bar and got food to eat after all they were out for a little bit due to their worn clothing. Fiona was instantly intrhralled by Jacob¡¯s figure and just had to talk to him After all it was being a little boring with just her and Daniel. As the two sat down to eat Jacob could sense the presence of a stare behind him, turning around he could see the glowing eyed Kitsune Elate girl starring at him and Lily.


    Jacob: My my, can I ask why such a pretty mature lady is starring at me for? Or is it a secret?


    Fiona giggled at the reply he gave out its been a while since someone complimented her like that. After collecting herself she spoke.


    Fiona: Mister, I was wondering why you and your little friend here decided to join the guild if that¡¯s ok to ask.


    Jacob: Well me and lily here decided it was high time we gone out to fight some creatures not just for fun anymore but for money aint that right Lily?


    Jacob patted the girls head softly as she nodded to his question silently. The two seemed to be great and compassionate friends. Fiona took note on this ever so slightly. She paused to look the short girl up and down, that scythe had to weigh at least 50 pounds to her, she has no idea how Lily can even carry something twice her size. And Jacob, a man of his structure can take down an entire mountain if he wanted to. To Fiona these two were just the people for her squad for her upcoming job.


    Fiona: Hey. You guys looking for work?


    Jacob: Yes actually, We are actually looking for work isn¡¯t that right Lily?


    Lily: *Nods*


    Fiona: Great! I have a job that requires at least four people  and I already got a man with me so we needed two others.


    Jacob: May I ask what the job implies for us to do?


    Fiona: Simple, Hunting a phantasm Beast, it somehow spawned being able to use three elements instead of one. Earth, Fire and water. I think the bounty said¡­ *Pulls out a piece of paper which has been crumbled in her own bag* It says the beast is in the form of a serpent.


    Lily suddenly looked up. She seemed somewhat frightened by the sudden answer Fiona gave out. She shook her head frantically.


    Jacob: Oh yeah I forgot to mention, Lily was raised by snakes, she wouldn¡¯t harm their kind for how they saved her. So if we do this it¡¯ll be just us three okay? It really isn¡¯t her fault though, no parents and all.


    Fiona: hmm I do see, well it shouldn¡¯t be too much trouble but she should still come with us. Young or not she needs the experience.


    Lily looked slightly frightened as she was forced to go, looking up at Jacob for reassurance he looked down to her smiling saying everything was going to be okay in the end.


    Jacob: itll be alright Lily, I promise if anything comes close to you just closer your eyes and use your chain magic to protect yourself okay?


    She nodded and the group became larger to its now sizable four. Lily the young but spry  little girl who can summon chain forms while she uses a large scythe to slice her foes in half. Coming from a lamia village in the far off forest near Elantra she was orphaned for small size and strange body tattoos. She learned Magic from the lamia¡¯s mages on the use of chain magic, four different types of forms.


    Jacob a tall man coming from Veil and being trained by the blacksmith to only go to the church of Veil. He became a traveling monk who only uses his fists as he finds weapons to be the weak beings tool.


    Daniel a dark summoner who uses the power of dark magic and nechro magic to summon the undead to create his own little army in battle.


    Fiona: A magic castor who wants to be an underling for Lilith the grand master castor of the Elate mage college. She uses long range and short range magic to destroy her enemies. Fiona is an expert castor and is not to kind to people calling her a weakling.


    The group now comprised and collected headed out of the bar and too the forest to complete the quest. *The scene now fades out to the group close to the fortress of where General Carter was held up. Their first challenge was to get close enough to the castle before they could be found out from the enemies Lily would take out anyone who got close to them. Jacob would be in front, Daniel in the back and Fiona in the middle, this was their common standard tactics. As soon as they got close an aoe circle of magic sprung from the ground exploding sending the group back a few yards. And setting off the alarm¡­

 Siege Against the Giant

    An alarm was something the group was expecting, however this alarm was so far off from the wall that it felt almost as if they have been watched the entire time. Lily stopped the group from flying backward with her chains catching them in place and setting them down. Taking a few moments to collect themselves the group checked for injuries only to be interrupted by a group of guards from the nearby Patrol came running towards them.


    Fiona: Shit, this wasn¡¯t in the plan.


    Daniel: Screw the plan if those guards ring an alarm it wont just be those four coming at us it would be the entire keep!


    Lily and Jacob both agreed with a nod, they looked onwards at the guards. Lily stepped in front of Fiona quickly as an arrow was blocked by her scythe. Setting herself up raising her hands in front of her.


    Lily: Chain form four¡­ Quadruple Chains¡­


    As she spoke the ground starting to shake and the guards stopped suddenly only to be lifted up and sent flying into the air. Lily then slammed her palms down into the ground the massive chains swung down smashing the guards down into the ground turning them to dust. A few cries were heard but then silence. Turning around with a big grin Lily giggled wiping her hands and the group went off closer to the wall.


    Coming now right up to the wall they made sure to look down at the dirt for any changes in the ground to avoid the aoe traps like the one they set off earlier.


    Jacob: So when we get to the gate are we going in silently or the usual smash? There is only one way out so we wont be able to miss him.


    Fiona: Smash in, Lily when we get there use a heavy chain to break apart the front gate okay?


    Lily: okay.


    Daniel: This is gonna be interesting.


    Fiona: This will work, it always does.


    With a smile on her face the group kept moving forward but as they got close to the front gate two guards stepped out in front of them stopping them in their tracks. They were clad in shinning green emerald colored armor, one armed with a shield and mace and the other with a bow. The four stopped and looked the soldiers up and down taking notes on the enemy in front of them.


    Holt: Well, well, well. Carter was right Susan, they really are predictable as they come.


    Susan: Ya, that orb really came in handy, luckily it was left behind for us to just pick up.


    Fiona looked on in confusion, an orb? What orb? It didn¡¯t matter these two sounded and looked like trouble.


    Fiona: What do you two want?


    Holt looked at susan and chuckled.


    Holt: No¡­ No.. see Carter sent us out to kill you four and whatever we find we keep.


    Susan: Yep so why don¡¯t you let your weapons down and come with us.


    Jacob: Hell no but hey I was wanting for a good fight.


    Holt aimed his mace at Jacob.


    Holt: You¡­ your mine.


    Holt suddenly started swinging his mace around and walking towards Jacob. Jacob presented his fists to the Knight and walked closer to him. Susan pulled her bow out and took aim at the other three, her bow loaded with three arrows. The fight began. Susan launched her bow and the arrows were casted over Jacob and Holt towards the other three, Lily sent her third form of chain magic, wall of chains to deflect the arrows. Holt swung his mace around as Jacob bashed his fist into Holt who blocked it all with his shield.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Grunting the two giant men continue to pummel each other as lily Daniel and Fiona countered Susan. Daniel summoning an undead beast to battle while Fiona sent a firebolt towards Susan who side stepped the bolt, Lily darted towards the now armed Susan who fired another volley of arrows towards the little girl. Lily blocked the arrows as best as she could but some of them sliced into her rob cutting her skin. Fiona casted a thunderbolt in retaliation and it hit Susan dead in the chest sending her flying back.


    Susan: Damn it!


    Susan grunted grabbing her arrows shooting back at Fiona While the beast jumped in front of her taking the volley of arrows. Falling down to the ground vanishing to dust. While the three countered Jacob smashed into the shield with all his might but he didn¡¯t see the mace side line into his side chest.


    Jacob: Crap that hurt. Well time o step it up a bit. Enhanced Strength¡­


    Jacob glew an orange aura as his strength increased .


    Holt: Hah a little magic wont stop me take this!


    Holt swung his mace down onto Jacob who blocked the attack with his bare knuckles surprising Holt who¡¯s weapon was now in the hands of Jacob. Grabbing the mace now he threw Holt to the wall, leaving a dent into the wall. After getting back up Susan shot an arrow his way distracting Jacob while Holt shield bashed Jacob back a few feet.


    Jacob: Fiona a little help here!


    Fiona: Copy that! Fire bolt.


    Fiona sent a firebolt towards Susan Who shot it out of the air.


    Susan: That wont work twice bitch.


    Taking a deep breath she closed her eyes and took aim.


    Susan: Sharpshot¡­


    Her arrow held true and shot out like a bullet of encased magic, shooting right threw Fiona¡¯s shoulder. She screamed as she went down to the ground in pain. Jacob looked back and grew up in anger turning to Holt who was smiling like the devil. He didn¡¯t know the weapon was encased in red aura for increased damage.


    Holt: Like I said, you guys didn¡¯t even stand a chance, hahaha! Take this!


    He swung his mace towards Jacob who controlled his breathing aiming his fist he launched it forward while Holt slammed his mace down. *Smash* An impact was made but there was dust, the three from the group looked in hope while Susan readied her bow to shoot. The dust settled and the one who made the impact was Jacob his fist held up Holt who had his weapons and shield on the ground. Susan looked on in horror as her partner was now impaled by his fist.


    Jacob: Take¡­ this¡­.


    He dropped holt to the ground as Susan shot an arrow in fear of her life the arrow missed and she fell to the ground in fear as Jacob walked closer to the girl he raised his fist and swung down. Susan blocked her face but the fist slammed down into the ground right by her head.


    Susan: Wha¡­ what? Why?


    Jacob: You didn¡¯t piss me off, and well you looked terrified after what I did to your partner. So why don¡¯t you take a nap now¡­


    Jacob sent a bit of magic to her head knocking her out with an illusion spell of memory sleep. Susan and Holt Defeated now the group walked to the gate, she healed herself with her knowledge of healing magic, but as they got to the front gate, it opened up in front of them. As they walked in cautiously the place seemed empty but no less they stood ready to defend themselves. Lily took point and looked around the court yard. The giant long path to the torrent Mountains, which was a place of many memories from the story books.


    Fiona: Wow. This place looks exactly as I thought it would.


    She walked further to examine the ground and noticed the boulder missing a chunk on the side of the boulder.


    Fiona: Guys guys! Look this is were Mordred shot her power at kali and the group.


    She was entranced by all the stuff she read about, the marks and singes of the battle that happened long long ago. The group caught up after a minute the noticed the giant hole in the wall which lead into the mountain. It was massive and seemed ominous. After examining the entrance the group moved into the entrance of the mountain.


    Lily: Dark¡­ Scary.. wet..


    Fiona: Yep it sure is, well to you guys at least my vision makes this place as bright as day.


    Daniel: Yeah lucky you¡­


    As they walked inside they noticed the giant dead golem and broken statue of Lasandra in the middle of the cavern. Fiona practically died from all this imagery. Her heros walked through here and fought like champions. She poked the golem picking up pieces of the beast and studying them carefully. Daniel took note of all the skeletons around them.


    Daniel: Don¡¯t all these bones seem kind of I don¡¯t know¡­ ominous?


    Lily: yeah¡­ I don¡¯t like this.


    Jacob: It doesn¡¯t matter we got to keep moving. Fiona come on lets go find this general and take him down.


    Fiona: Oh alright¡­ Lets go.


    They made their way to the hidden village in the mountain where a small stair case erected and basically invited them up the stairs. Finally making their way up the stairs a large doorway stood in front of them. Lily know how to make an entrance she summoned a large chain smashing the wooden door to bits. The door caved in and the group was face to face with four armored soldiers with cylinder type shields and short swords. Clad in light green armor. And the man himself General Carter. Who turned around from the magic orb which was the main source of his recon.


    General Carter: Well, well well if it isn¡¯t the four horsemen of the apocalypse. I have been¡­ expecting you four ever since you all left the castle.


    The group readied themselves for battle as the four knights took a defensive stance.


    Jacob: This is gonna be fun.

 The Artifact

    Carter: Guards advance while I get out of here with our bounty.


    Guards: Yes sir!


    Fiona: What? He isn¡¯t fighting us? Oh well easier for us Team lets take out these gaurds then its after Carter!


    Lily: *Nods*


    Daniel: Copy that


    Jacob: obviously


    The group began their attack as the guards raised their shields in a turtle formation. Their shields blocked magic and physical attacks, meaning the group had to get past those shields in order to take the soldiers down. With each attack the group produced the shields held their ground in front of them.


    Fiona: Any ideas to get past those shields? They seem impenetrable.


    Daniel: Mine and Lily¡¯s magic is ineffective against them. We need a distraction Jacob!


    Jacob: Ill try.


    Jacob turned around and ran back at a great distance he charged the soldiers emitting an electrical aura as he jumped and slammed into the ground stunting the soldiers. They let their guard down for a moment just long enough for Fiona to cast.


    Fiona: Fire bomb!


    A bomb slide between their shields and because they blocked from the outside the magic exploded and incinerated the soldiers from the inside out. With the soldiers out of the way The four chased after Carter who was now struggling to exit the building.


    Carter: Damn it why are the doors locked! I don¡¯t want to die here please open!


    He was screaming as if he was in pain, like he was¡­ dying. The group found him struggling to get through an opened door, he was pounding the air as if their was a door in front of him.


    Carter: They are right behind me please just let me go!


    ??? No¡­. you failed¡­ die that way¡­


    Carter: No no!


    Fiona: Hey um carter are you¡­ okay?


    She felt concerned with their target.


    Fiona: Carter?


    Carter: Stay away! Stay away, my life is soon to end stay away!


    Daniel: He is a crazy man¡­ why don¡¯t we just give him a mercy kill. Lily can you finish him off?


    Lily Nodded as she raised her palm speaking a spell


    Lily:  Chain form 2, thin slice


    The chain was as thin as a piece of wire, as it shot out of her hands the mad Carter tried to block it with his arm but to no avail. The chain broke through his bones and into his head killing him instantly. He fell to the ground still holding the onto something, and without another word his body looked as if it was burning, but the smell of burning flesh didn¡¯t radiate. Instead his body was starting to crack open as the object he was holding absorbed his corpse until there was nothing left.


    Fiona: What the hell! His body just.. just disappeared! Like poof! Did you all see that oor am I going crazy too?


    Daniel: *Nodded* Yes I saw too he seemed to disappear into the that cube over there.


    Fiona: That cube right there. Hmm seems kind of weird, well we have no proof of killing carter, we can at least show Lord Harold this thing, and maybe have it identified.


    As she reached down and picked the cube up she turned around to see no one else, not even her friends.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    Fiona: What the? Jacob, Lily, Daniel, where are you guys? Hello? This is odd all I did was pick up this cube I wonder if this is some kind of spell.


    She walked around searching the area for her friends but stopped short when she came face to face with something that was shaped like a shadow with red eyes.


    ???: A new host to pick up where the last left off¡­ A girl¡­ an elate pure bred¡­ A ch¡­champion¡­. Interesting¡­


    Fiona looked confused and called out


    Fiona: Hey um¡­ shadow thingy. I don¡¯t know what you are or where I am now, but I am not a champion. I was born the normal elate way. The last champion Was Kali! Do I look like her?


    ???: No¡­ Your pure blood tells the truth, I took some out of you when you entered my domain. And now im attached to you until you die or I am freed¡­ Take me to the shadow lands¡­


    Fiona: Shadow lands? I never heard of a place like that. Its not on any of my maps.


    ???: No¡­ need¡­ I shall lead you to this place. Now go I have already wasted enough of my energy just to commune with you¡­


    Fiona: But!


    Jacob: But what?


    Fiona: Wait what, I¡¯m back?


    Daniel: Back? You never went anywhere, just pick up that thing an we can be on our way please.


    Lily: Money! Money!


    Fiona turned back to the cube, starring at it, she didn¡¯t know what just happened or if it was even real to begin with. She picked the cube up and let it sit in her satchel. Walking over to the group she patted the excited young girl on the head and they went to leave the ancient mountain.


    Fiona: I hope this bounty was worth it, lets go collect our funds and get some new stuff.


    Jacob: Agreed.


    The four horsemen finally exited out of the castle and passed by the dead Holt, Susan was no longer there seeing as she most likely ran away. They knocked it off as nothing to think about, but it didn¡¯t matter. Fiona looked at her Satchel, the cube felt hot inside it. She still was questioning what she saw. As they approached the city borders Fiona whispered to herself.


    Fiona: The shadow lands¡­ I have to meet this being again to get more information it seems. I wonder what would happen if I touch it again? No no, not without explaining to the group-


    Jacob: Fiona is everything okay?


    She snapped out of her delusion


    Fiona: Y¡­ye yes! I¡¯m okay sorry, my head is a little fuzzy from all this walking I guess.


    Jacob: When we get inside why don¡¯t we let you get some rest, you deserve it for leading us once again to victory.


    Fiona: Sure that would be nice for a change.


    Her head was all over the place, the shadow lands, the cube, carter¡¯s ranting before he was absorbed into this thing, was that going to happen to her? Was this thing inside this cube taking her somewhere to die? Ether way she shook the thoughts off as the group headed inside the kingdom of Veil to rest and collect themselves before appearing to the king.


    It had been a few hours since the lights went dark in the city, Fiona was starring into the ceiling. Her eyes fixated on one part of the ceiling to the next, she was restless and unsure sleeping would fix her problem. Turning her view over to her satchel which contained the glass like cube now glowing a soft red tint.


    Fiona: I got to talk to that thing again, I need some answers before I lob it away to the king.


    Getting out of her bed and walking towards the dresser which held the satchel she reached in picking the cube up, once it was fully in her view she felt a slight pain from her finger as the room suddenly became what appeared to be a cavern.


    ???: So¡­ the weary adventurer comes back¡­ I assume to know more of this place I am in?


    Fiona: Indeed. But I need to ask a few other questions as well. If that is alright.


    ???: Oh how courageous of you of course I will answer your questions to an extent¡­


    Fiona sighed in relief to know this thing wasn¡¯t going to out right kill her, she thought for a moment before speaking up again.


    Fiona: Alright first question what is this place I am in?


    ???: This place is my¡­ chamber so to speak. I live in the Shadow Lands and you are standing in them right now. Not physically though.


    Fiona: Interesting some kind of illusion for long range communication. Okay second question. What is your name?


    ???: I¡¯m afraid that is the question I cannot answer.


    Fiona: What why?


    The shadowy figure circled around Fiona until meeting so close she could almost touch the shadow.


    ???: It keeps me safe to not tell any one my name. Any other questions?


    Fiona: One last one. Where is this place?


    ???: In due time it will reveal itself to you¡­for now that is all I can answer as my strength weakens.


    Fiona felt the place closing in on her as she blurted out one last thing.


    Fiona: Wait! This cube will be handed over to the guards tomorrow morning how will I contact you again!


    The shadow just smiled and laughed as the cave collapsed in on Fiona, in fear she dropped the cube and screamed returning back to reality. After noticing the cave was replace with her room, the prick on her finger indicated that what she saw was in fact real and she needed to find this being. Suddenly Jacob slammed into the room surveying the area around Fiona.


    Jacob: Fiona are you okay? I heard a scream come from this room.


    She looked at the cube in fear but picked it up. Fiona new she had to come clean to the rest of her group about this but only after they got their reward from the Lord himself.


    Fiona: I.. I¡¯m okay, I just had a little nightmare is all. It¡¯s fine go back to bed Jacob ill be asleep soon enough.


    Jacob felt some concern but let her go as he left the room shutting the door and leaving Fiona alone for the night. She picked the cube up placing it down into the satchel. Laying down now on the soft mattress she closed her eyes and fell asleep dreaming of the reward they would soon get.

 The Reward Or the Consequences

    The day broke out and the four members woke up and grouped up together in the lobby of the inn. Fiona held her satchel and made sure the cube was protected and she needed a plan to find This shadow. They all walked up the path past the market and shops, Fiona felt afraid of everything around them but she held on to the bag with everything she has.


    The castle came into the view, the usual checkup happened with them being interrogated once again. Lily didn¡¯t like the guards inspecting her weapon as she whimpered when they took it away for a little inspection. After handing it back to her she gave the guard who took it from her a look of disgusted.


    Guard 1: Enter the kings room with caution, he has been on edge ever since you four left.


    Guard 2: Don¡¯t try anything funny.


    Fiona: We wont.


    Fiona was glad the guards didn¡¯t find the cube she had hidden in the satchel. After they walked a bit further closer to the door she felt the cube get hotter and hotter. And once they got to the door the satchel was so hot it burned itself through the bag and onto the floor. Fiona went to grab it quickly before the others saw it. Covering her hands in frost to pick the cube up. After the cube for some reason cooled off again she let it rest in the satchel once again.


    Jacob: All right time to get this reward. Fiona you have that weird cube right?


    Fiona: Yes its in my bag.


    Lily was excited as she was about to get more money then she ever had in her life before. Daniel smiled a little and took Lily to enter the room with Jacob and Fiona. When they all entered they saw the King in his seat, he stood up in joy and got excited to see them back.


    King Harold: Your back! I assume the mission was successful?


    Fiona: Yes it was, however we have no body to show you or items to prove we killed Carter.


    Harold: Damn it¡­ then he could still be alive? That means no pay-


    Lily jumped up interrupting the king.


    Lily: Wait! The man he¡­ he got sucked up into a cube, Fiona.. show him, show him!


    Fiona: Jeez Lily fine¡­ ill show him.


    She reached into the Satchel carefully worried she might be sent into that place again. Suddenly she heard a voice It sounded like the shadow and was told to just trust the cube. She trusted this being and grabbed the cube and pulled it out. She raised her hand pulling the cube only to take out a severed hand, bleeding as if it was just cut off. She dropped the hand in fear  as everyone in the room gasped in horror as she did that.


    Fiona: What the hell?


    ???: Explain that is Carter¡¯s hand to test it¡­


    Fiona: Okay¡­ I will


    She snapped out of her fear and collected herself as the guards rushed to protect Harold.


    Harold: What the fuck is that?! Is that a hand? Who¡¯s hand is that? Explain yourself Fiona!


    Fiona sighed and stepped forward to speak freely.


    Fiona: This¡­ this is the hand of¡­ of Carter. General Carter.


    Harold: Impossible you must have cut a hand off one of my citizens! If that was Carter¡¯s hand it would have stopped bleeding by now.


    Fiona: Trust me¡­ this is his hand. Have your mages examine it with a clairvoyance spell. Do it and see for yourself.


    Harold: Fine.. Court mage examine that¡­ that hand.


    The King¡¯s royal Mage went over past the guards lowering down kneeling facing the hand. He casted a clairvoyance spell. It took a few moments before he slowly turned around to face the king.


    Harold: Well what is it?


    Court mage: After studying this hand, I come to the conclusion that this is indeed, General Carter¡¯s hand. He has been killed my lord.


    Harold: I see¡­Well then, I would like to apologize to you four, it seems your backgrounds seem to prove your history right. Guards! Bring the rewards in!


    He yelled for his guards as the barged into the room and the look of Lily¡¯s eyes was enough to shine the darkest room. The guards gave each of them a bag of gold up to 20 pieces and a bag containing 30 platinum coins.


    Lily: so¡­ heavy¡­


    Daniel: Of course it is Lily, but im sure you can hold on to it till we spend some of it okay?


    Lily: Okay.


    Jacob: This is an extraordinary amount.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Fiona: We can buy so much¡­


    Harold: Yes however your little friend mentioned a cube that ate Carter? Where is this cube?


    Fiona was starting to feel worried and panicked a little but once again the shadow reassured her that everything will be okay. Trusting the being again she slowed her breathing again.


    Fiona: We did have a cube, however it didn¡¯t seem important to us so we just left it in the keep. Is it.. Valuable?


    Harold: Quite, it is- I shouldn¡¯t speak of it really its secret but thank you for at least telling me where that cube is, I¡¯ll send a detachment to the keep in short time. But for now go spend your money!


    Fiona gave a sigh of relief as the shadow once again was right. Once the group left the castle they all separated and agreed to meet back at the market after they had finished their shopping. Lily ran off to buy her new robe and accessories. Daniel went off to the nearest alchemist shop and Jacob went off to the temple to grab some new restoration and potions for healing and other potions from the priests. Fiona? Well she went off to a small library to look for any information on this cube she has gathered.


    Lily found her new robe, a violet colored robe with black lines outlining the robe, she was so excited to grab it she wanted it to become invincible. She visited the local enchanter and had her robe enchanted with a spell of protection from magical attack and physical defense, while wearing the robe her stamina is also increased.


    Daniel found some books on summoning familiars such as wolves, trolls, and falcons. He spent a fair amount of time inside the shop crafting potions to use in battle.


    Jacob spent his money partly for new healing spells and restorative potions for mana and stamina. He was going to give the spells to Fiona and Lily since they use the most mana of the group.


    Jacob: Good these should do just fine for them.


    Fiona finally found a quiet area to use the cube to get more answers. Picking the cube up and letting it prick her skin as the world suddenly became dark and she once again was face to face with the shadow. Its whispering voice she was now used to, thanks to her Ears she is able to hear the being more easy.


    Fiona: Hello again Who ever you are.


    ???: Yes, what can I do to answer your questions?


    Fiona: I want to know what you are, are you really this thing that lives in this cube? Or are you something else?


    ??? Was silent for a minute before bobbing


    ???: Okay¡­ I am not this shadow you see before you, however I am a real being your answers will be shown to you soon. Is that all you wanted?


    Fiona: Actually I have one last question. How did you give me Carter¡¯s hand when I reached down and picked this cube up?


    ???: He isn¡¯t dead, dead¡­ I just absorbed him and¡­ am currently holding onto him for¡­ sustenance.


    Fiona: Sustenance? I uh.. okay That¡¯s all I have for now, ill wait for your message to show me where you are then¡­


    The shadow left the view of Fiona and the world returned back to normal Fiona took a heavy breath and looked around, it seems the world froze for her and has begun to start working again.


    Fiona: This thing¡­ is the weirdest piece of shit I have gotten in these past 5 years¡­


    She went off to the market to purchase some new equipment and gear. She wasn¡¯t weirded out by the cube anymore, but she needed to tell the others about this cube now and where she had to go. An hour passes by as the group regrouped  finally again. They all showed off what they got, Jacob handed the items to the two girls to hold onto. Fiona however looked different to them.


    Daniel: Hey Fiona, are you okay? You seem quiet.


    Fiona: Oh its just well¡­


    Jacob: It¡¯s alright whatever it is we will help.


    Lily: mhm.


    Fiona sighed and took the cube out to show the group.


    Fiona: This is the cube we picked up at the keep. Well when I picked it up I was transported to another reality and faced this shadow being. Now it is telling me to come to its home. Alone.


    Daniel: Alone? And this shadow being wasn¡¯t a dark one? Or god?


    Fiona: I don¡¯t think so. It was whispering in a voice weak and sounded like it was suffering. I think it needs me to heal it somehow. I feel compassionate to help.


    Jacob: I don¡¯t like the sound of this, but if you have a good idea of what this is i¡¯ll trust you, wait do you even know where this place is?


    Fiona: It said it will reveal to me, but the place is called the shadow lands. Find out where that place is so you know where I am.


    As they were walking past the midtown portal Fiona felt her arm start to burn as it was being burnt with no fire. She screamed in pain and the people around her came to her aid. After a minute of pain she was healed by random strangers, she looked down at her arm to see numbers, in three places, the coordinates to the shadow lands.


    Jacob: Fiona are you okay? You just started to scream out of no where.


    Fiona looked at her arm to see the numbers, but when she tried to show them what was on her arm they saw nothing. And when she tried to saw what was on her arm all she could do was choke on her own words. Something was keeping her from telling her friends what happened to her.


    Fiona: I.. I um, it¡¯s nothing I¡¯m fine Jacob thank you for asking. But I have.. I have to go somewhere. You guys go on without me. How about you all go find something about this place in the great library.


    The three others were confused at first but took her word that she was okay, they continued to the portal that would lead to the elven capital city in short time.


    Fiona waved goodbye and headed for the portal typing the coordinates the portal opened up glowing the normal blue, but as she entered it the world started to spin around her. She fell down protecting her face yelling out in fear as she was teleported, stretched out squished together and spread around like putty. And she fell out of the portal, turning around the portal was black and glowing white particles. The land around her was dead, charred, burned, fires burning in the distance. She panted and looked around dazed and confused of where she was. Suddenly a vision appeared before her the shadow figure was in front of her and wanted her to follow it.


    ???: Follow¡­.


    Fiona: Follow? To where?


    ???: Follow¡­me¡­


    Fiona: But, how can I trust you? I¡¯m not gonna just follow you for no reason.


    ???: Follow me now!....


    The shadow grew angerly towards Fiona as it was losing patience but still kept its mysterious tone as it spoke and floated in front of her.


    Fiona gave in and followed the being up a mountain past a burnt village and into a cavern, coming up to a large cave opening where the shadow being disappeared.


    Fiona: What? Where am I now Shadow where did you go?!


    Nothing


    Fiona: I, my name is Fiona I followed you here with your assistance. Now what is it you need or want from me? I want to get rid of you and I believe you want to get away from me I presume.


    ???: Poor, young, child¡­ Entering the beast¡¯s den and still confused, why don¡¯t you come a little more forward¡­


    She listened and carefully stepped forward.


    ???: A little more¡­.


    She again took a few more steps.


    ???: One more step¡­


    Fiona took another step and felt a cold breeze mixed in a warm fire.


    Fiona: Why am I cold yet warm at the same time¡­


    ???: Hehehe¡­ Welcome to my home Fiona¡­ it¡¯s been a long time since my last Visitor.


    Fiona laid her eyes on something horrifying to the eyes, a being, cracked, dried up and chained, bleeding yet dripping with a weird black substance dripping from it¡¯s mouth.


    ???: Welcome come please¡­ we have much to talk about¡­.

 The Beasts Den

    The Beast¡¯s Den


    Fiona fell backwards on her rear end as she starred at what appeared before her, her mouth was chittering her teeth as well. Trying to back away on the ground her movements where frozen for no apparent reason, how ever when she was stuck the creature chuckled.


    ???: I said why don¡¯t¡­. you take¡­ a seat¡­


    The creature was chained down it¡¯s arms locked behind itself, and it¡¯s legs were locked over each other  and chained as well. It¡¯s skin was chiseled and cracked like the deserts of the elven kingdoms outer border. A black substance was around the creature like a border that was dripping from the creature all over the cracks. It¡¯s eyes where empty and looked dead. Before Fiona could even get a word out, the creature raised her hand up from it¡¯s locked position and a boulder was moved behind Fiona.


    ???: Go¡­ ahead¡­ take a¡­ seat¡­


    Fiona: W.. what.. what the hell is wrong with you!


    ???: Nothing¡­ is wrong with¡­ me.


    Fiona: That¡¯s highly unlikely, you¡­.. you seem in pain are you okay? And wait wait wait¡­ I should be asking what are you?


    The creature chuckled shaking it¡¯s head.


    ???: What I am¡­ is not important now child¡­ it is what I was.


    Fiona was confused now standing up and taking a seat on the boulder behind her to face the creature.


    Fiona: I, I guess I would like to ask then what I am doing here and is this the place you called the shadow lands?


    ???: Yes¡­ this is,  this is where I have been living for the past millennia.


    Fiona was confused, how could a creature be trapped for so long and still be alive. Something must have been sustaining the creature. Magic or something else. She was intrigued by this creature and wanted to learn more, so she would try to pry into this things life to get more answers.


    Fiona: Okay, if you have been here for a Millennia, how have you stayed alive for so long?


    ???: Funny you should ask¡­ it is these chains¡­


    The creature raised it¡¯s arms as high as it could showing glowing metallic chains.


    ???: These things, they kept me locked up here alive, but in pain.


    Fiona: I see. Who put you here?


    ???: A Dangerous man, he locked me up here for speaking against him¡­


    Fiona: A dangerous man you say? Well who ever that was he has to be dead by now, im sure of it.


    ???: Good¡­ good.


    The two continued to idly chat, but back over at the Kingdom of Respite the Newest name for the Elven Kingdom The other three finally arrive to the Library.


    Lily: You think Fiona is going to be okay without us?


    Daniel: Of course, she is pretty strong, especially for a castor.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Jacob: Relax she will be fine, besides im sure we can find her by talking to the All Father.


    The three entered the Library being greeted by the nice golem girl named Daughter, she smiled and waved as she greeted the three adventurers. They said they needed to talk to father about a place called the Shadow Lands. Daughter gasped and told them that no one has talked about that place in a millennia and longer then that as well. She asked them why they wanted to know and how they learned of that place.


    Jacob: Fiona was talking about some place called the Shadowlands, and ran off through a portal, before we could even ask for the coordinates she was gone. She told us to come and talk to the father about that place.


    Daughter: I see, well if you really want to know then father has more answers. But I can tell you some information. The Shadow lands is an abandoned land forgotten on purpose after a great war. The place was infected by darkness and therefore uninhabitable, there used to be a giant capital city called the bright Castle of the sun fields. A race called the Ancients lived there. People of human figure but untold powers. Father will have more information I assure you.


    Jacob nodded and told the others to follow behind him. They did and so Daughter lead them to The all father. She explained the Situation and what she has told them already. Father was conflicted about talking about that side of the world but he broke after some convincing.


    Father: The shadowlands¡­ what an old part of Eon. It was destroyed after the great war.


    Daniel: Great war? Explain some more please All Father.


    Father: The Great war was a terrible war, it was between all the races against the Ancient Ones. The Ancient one¡¯s tried to govern their Magic into the other kingdoms but, when they were denied this, their leader tried to negotiate a deal with a god Known to them as the ones. But you will know them as Veksis Gan and Lasandra.


    Jacob: This Story probably doesn¡¯t end well for the Ancients I assume.


    Father: Correct, The dark lords allowed them to have more power in the govern council of all the kingdoms, but, they Cursed their leader.


    ???: Fiona, Have I told you about how I got to this point?


    Fiona: No, you haven¡¯t.


    Fiona was becoming more Cautious now.


    ???: My Kingdom was laughed at for trying to govern our ways to other kingdoms. But when the rulers decided we where too difficult¡­ to deal with they sent their leader away in denial. In hopes of making a quick deal their leader¡­ she¡­ she prayed to their god¡¯s called the Ones. It was true that their leader was given everything.


    Father: She was given everything but the council¡­


    ???: The council kicked her out due to that curse their gods placed on her.


    Father: In retaliation she sent a group of soldiers to kill the council using their dark magic.


    ???: The guards killed all the rulers


    Father: So the nobles took arms against the ancient ones and sent their armies to take up vengeance against Her.


    ???: A great war took place that day, it lasted a century but The ancients lost


    Father: The ancient were betrayed by the rulers sister, Ki Mandala, She fell in love with a man that man.


    ???: Was the Champion Named Francis Butchers.


    Father: He entered the palace slaughtering her troops and guards with ease. And finally entered the rulers room.


    ???: She was surprised by this betrayal.


    Father: The two Fought and in the end Francis was victorious.


    Fiona: I see but what was the curse? And if your ruler and all your people died how are you here?


    Jacob: The curse did what exactly?


    ???: The curse was slowly driving the ruler mad and she did terrible things to a=those who fought against her. Anyone¡­. Fiona come closer its hard to speak loudly.


    Father: The curse would then take the land she loved so much turning it from the sun fields to the shadow lands, ruled by darkness and death.


    Fiona walked up to the creature who put its hand on her shoulder.


    Fiona/Jacob: What was the ruler¡¯s name


    Father: Her Name was Draconia Vivara


    ??? Would start to drain the life out of Fiona as it looked into her eyes


    ???: And she¡­ is¡­ me!


    Fiona felt dizzy and stabbed the newly formed hand with a small dagger in her robe pocket.


    Fiona: Wha why¡­ I got to¡­


    She over the chair broke apart as the creature was back to its original life, the shadow and cracks now gone forming a female being that looked like a human


    Jacob: Anything else?


    Father: Francis Butchers trapped their ruler in the shadow lands which means¡­


    Lily: Fiona is there with the monster lady! We have to rescue her now!


    Father: I wish I could teleport you there but Fiona has to escape from that place herself. The coordinates of the shadowlands has been lost forever.


    The three became anxious now at what father just said. With that they ran out of the library and into the portal to Veil. After that they waited out front of the portal Fiona walked into in hopes she would come out.


    Draconia: Welcome Fiona to the shadow lands¡­..

 The Wolf in Sheeps Clothing

    Fiona Stumbled backwards from the pain holding her shoulder as it slowly became consumed by the blood pouring from it. She winced each time she moved her arm, How could a creature this powerful be trapped here she thought, whoever did this was wrong in doing so. That person should have finished her off all that time ago. Draconia Laughed at the pain she gave Fiona, the feeling of this new blood coursing through her veins, everything grew back to the day she was trapped, her long flowing corrupted black hair curled beyond belief, her black lips and pointed tongue became full once more. The black ooze that onces flowed out of her chest seized and flew back into her the cracks disappeared replaced by pure white skin. The cape on her back became undamaged as well as the clothes she had been wearing. Finally her eyes, her eyes became colorized again, her pupils dilated again into a large diamond like pupil while the colors in one eye was red and the other amber like.


    Fiona fearing for her life struggled to stand up and pick her staff up to fight. Realizing she left it by the entrance she reached to pick her bag up.


    Fiona: With all this I think I should be going now.


    From her bag however flew the artifact into Draconia¡¯s Hand.


    Draconia: Why leave when you can stay and save me Fiona. Is¡¯nt that your job as the Champion?


    Fiona: Stop calling me that I¡¯m no champion I¡¯m barely a castor.


    Draconia: That¡¯s right but this blood of yours, the power it gives off¡­ I haven¡¯t felt this since the war¡­


    Draconia Sneered at Fiona, she spoke the truth the power from Fiona that she gave off was that of a champion, however her powers have yet to be activated. Draconia wanted more of Fiona¡¯s life however the artifact was enough for her. After using her powers to look at the artifact she raised her hands again to move the boulder that was originally a chair for Fiona, and started to push it towards her with the idea of flattening the Elate girl.


    Fiona picked herself up and started to push her self to her staff, the rumbling of the boulder getting heavier and closer with every breath she took. After a few more precious seconds Fiona reached her staff, sweating bleeding and in various pain the boulder was a few yards away. She took aim and summoning a fire bolt with her remaining mana at the boulder.


    *Explosion!*


    The boulder exploded and sent debris past and into Fiona sending her flying back out the cave with bits of rock impaled into her, Fiona¡¯s hearing was off but she swore she could hear that monster laughing at her pain. Picking herself up with her staff and used it as a walking stick reaching the cliff side. Trying to find a safe spot she reached her foot out. As she did the floor beneath her gave way to her weight and sent her tumbling down the side of the small mountain get scratched up and bloodier.


    Fiona was in a lot of pain but made it back to the portal from which she came from using her memory she placed the coordinates for her home in Veil. *Vrmmmmmmm* The portal hummed and was glowing a bright blue like usual and without a second thought she fell through the blue light.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    *Vrmmm*


    Lily: Guys look the portal turned on!


    The three suddenly jumped to their feet and rushed over to the glowing blue portal. As they did, out came a broken Fiona, covered in dirt, mud, rock debris and blood. Her shoulder had a gash in it the three could see impaled small sticks and rocks from when she fell down the mountain side. The other shoulder had small holes int hem with blood constantly coming out slowly in the shape of a hand. Lily let out a scream of fear as she saw Fiona fall to the floor, Daniel and Jacob both ran to her side to get her up. The portal vanished as the walked away from it. She couldn¡¯t speak as her body has lost a lot of blood and she had no mana.


    Jacob held her in his arms while he sent Daniel to look for a mage from the college nearby. Jacob was trying his best to sustain Fiona with his mana till Daniel could return back. He wondered what happened to her that caused all this pain, he thought it had to have been that monster they were told about by Father. After a few minutes Daniel came rushing back with two healers who he found by a shop. They started right away to sustain her vitals, after a minute of the constant green glow of the healing aura, Fiona started to breath normally again coughing at first. Her Eyes shot open and she screamed in fear. Jacob reassured her she was safe and to save her energy till the healing was done. As she was being healed Lily took out the sticks and rocks that had implanted themselves into Fiona.


    After a while longer she was healed fully and the sticks and stones had been removed from her body.


    Fiona: Fuck.. .that hurt.


    Jacob: Well im glad to see your okay.


    Daniel: Yes yes your okay, but what happened over there Fiona? What did this to you.?


    Fiona looked at the pile of debris a little bit away from her that was covered in blood her blood.


    Fiona: A monster named Draconia did this to me, she put her hand on ym shoulder and went from this dark shadow broken creature to a beautiful and quiet frankly evil as hell woman. Her eyes were like staring into a pit of amber, or if not that, the blood of a morpher from the deep forests.


    Lily: I hate those things, their blood gets all over the place and glows too.


    Jacob: When we went to the All father and told him where you had gone he said that place had been.


    Fiona: Ruined by war? Yes she told me the same thing you are. What questions me is how a mortal man could trap a creature of her power.


    Jacob: Well Father said a Champion of the gods named Francis Butchers did so when he worked with the help of her sister Mandala Vivara.


    Foina: Always the closest who betray you it seems. But that isn¡¯t important right now. What is important is Draconia stole the Artifact from me. You know that rectangle that I picked up and didn¡¯t give the king?


    Jacob: Yes so what if she has that useless thing. It¡¯s not like she has the power to send it around the world to find you again.


    Fiona: Yea¡­ yea your right Jacob.  It has bene one hell of a day. What else did you guys learn from the Father?


    Daniel: Well we learned of the war, how those ancient One¡¯s lost and how their part of the world was forgotten and turned into the shadow lands all due to the curse Veksis gave them.


    Daniel gave some more information to Fiona which eventually lead to them finding refugee for the day, the group collected themselves for the moment they were safe, but with the artifact now lost to the monster they had no idea what would happen next.


    *The shadow lands reappear once more*


    Draconia: Pity she couldn¡¯t stay longer, no matter I got what I wanted from that fool in the end.


    She forced the cube into her view.


    Draconia: With this, I shall be free, for this is the will of the one¡¯s who cursed me¡­ I send this cube into the past present and future for any mighty adventurer to find me and free me. For this is my will as the queen of the Ancient One¡¯s I will have my revenge upon those who forced me here.


    The cube vanished into thin air appearing in the past present and future versions of her world, for some unfortunate soul to find it and free her.

 The Beginning of the end

    With the Artifact now in the possession with Draconia, and Fiona suddenly reappearing extremely wounded, the King of Veil, King Harold has ordered the Four Horsemen to appear before him and his court at once to answer for this sudden turn of events. The four were personally lead by Harold¡¯s Royal Paladins to his court as they walked through the castle many of the guards and servants would give them a displeased look as if they had angered them in a way. While they couldn¡¯t for sure know what had them angered they had a theory, and that theory would be tested during this session.


    After The four were brought through the doors, the Paladins would pass them up to Guard Harold who was in his usual attire, his mood though was rather¡­ well bad to say.


    Harold: I swear, sometimes you adventurers really piss me off you know right? I mean I set out this large bounty, you all completed it and then in the end keep a sacred artifact that was suppose to be guarded by my knights and then! I hear this loud explosive blast coming from the main portal on the plaza and low and behold out pops a beaten up Elate girl. I think to myself whos that? Oh! I know it¡¯s that girl who stole a precious Kingdom Relic from under our noses.


    Fiona looked nervously around the group and room, she new what she had done was wrong but the king is usually never this harsh to his subjects, this artifact, the one she used to contact Draconia must have been extremely important.


    Jacob: Sir with all do respect, im sure Fiona didn¡¯t know the value of the object this artifact that we took from the ruins. And as adventurers if the contract doest say bring back an item that was stolen it is acceptable to keep said item for yourself. Guild law.


    Harold: Okay, then do you even know or have ANY idea why that artifact was supposed to be kept under high protection?


    Fiona: To make sure it doesn¡¯t get sto-


    Harold: To make sure it doesn¡¯t get stolen. I¡¯m sure you used it and that¡¯s why you were beaten up earlier. You know who is locked behind there, your whole group now knows the secret. That is classified to the highest degree. Only the Human race of Veil is tasked with this knowledge to hide this creature.


    Fiona: Wait¡­ You know about Draconia?


    Harold: So she spoke with¡­ it.


    Fiona: Yes and?


    Harold: And? Well what happened, as king I Order you to tell the guards and I every last detail till you escaped that beast.


    Fiona was puzzled, why the hell did Harold need all this information when he clearly knew about Draconia, but since it was an order by his creed she followed the law and spoke her guts out about this visit she had. Fiona spoke for over an hour on the matter and eventually spoke too much.


    Fiona: The she laid her hand on me and sucked my blood out of me, she said Champion¡¯s blood was more powerful then normal blood and she turned into I guess her original form-


    Harold: Wait hold that thought. Your telling me she touched your shoulder and sucked your blood becoming reborn yet again? And did you say champion blood?


    Harold held his hand to keep the group from speaking over him. He pondered for a moment to wonder what he should do. Lock them up for stealing, or.


    Harold: Give us the Artifact then and all this will be forgiven Fiona.


    Fiona reached for her satchel then remembering that, as soon as she reached inside, Draconia stole the artifact from her as she ran away.


    Fiona: My lord, as I was fleeing she used her magic to steal the artifact from me. I¡¯m sorry, but! It isn¡¯t like she can use it without others to use it for her.


    Harold: You idiot, you let that thing take the one piece of history she could use against us? No no¡­ This wont do at all. That¡¯s it I know how you can repent for this mistake. *Claps hands* Go and retrieve that artifact all four of you, if you fail its to the prison with you all, guild law or not. But if your killed well, it would be the same thing. Now go!This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    Lily: But, scary monster lady is on the other side.


    Harold: No buts now go otherwise ill have my guards ¡°Escort¡± you four to the portal.


    The four raised their hands to comply and left on their own without help. Fiona was embarrassed with what she did but before she would tell the others the coordinates something overcame her.


    Fiona: Guys wait, before we go can we take a day to rest? I would rather we not go back right away.


    Daniel: Yea she¡¯s right lets give her a day to relax before we go back into hell.


    The others would agree and the four would head off to the local inn to take care of themselves. However a darkness was looming over them as the scene faded from the inn to an alley way with a lone adventurer curled up.


    Adventuer: Damn it My luck has been terrible lately, every time I complete a quest, it¡¯s always given to some random half assed noble like he did all the work.


    The girl curled up sobbing a little, it has been days since she ate a meal and drank proper water, her gear was slowly rusting away, her shortsword was crumbling before her and her silver shield was covered in mud and scratches. She continued to sob till a door opened up with a man holding a bag of trash.


    Man: What the. What is a lady doing crying in our ally way, get out of here before I call the guards.


    Adventurer: I¡¯m sorry I was just-


    Man: Now!


    He would throw the trash bag at her, it hit her pretty hard knocking her back down as the man slammed the door shut heading back inside to call for some thugs to get her out. The girl would get back to her feet tossing the bag to the ground letting the trash explode out of the bag. And beneath the dirt and mud and food a shinny object would come to view, a cube of red light emitting under the trash pile. The girl looked at it confusingly, but hearing some footsteps come close to the door she quickly picked the cube up and ran away just as they opened it up.


    After a minute of running the girl would catch her breath behind a corner of another alley. The cube was covered in trash so she wiped it up.


    Adventurer: What is this thing? It¡¯s so shiny, I hope it¡¯s worth a fortune it looks valuable¡­


    She would continue to rub it until it glowed bright then suddnely *pinch*


    Adventurer: Ow! What the hell?


    ???: Another comes to my will


    Adventurer: Will, what?


    ???: You are mine now, head to these coordinates and you will be rewarded handsomely.


    Adventuer: Uh and if I don¡¯t?


    The cube started to shake and absorb her mana and lifeforce, she let the cube go and spoke in pain.


    Adventurer: Ow! Fine, Damn this reward would be worth it.


    She took the cube up and headed for the coordinates in the portal, entering the numbers the portal and walking through to the shadowlands. She was confused for sure but followed a strange spirit until she walked by the ruble left by Fiona, although it just looked like a landslide from her perspective. She Entered the looming cave questioning wether she should just go back, but then again that cube would kill her if she refuses to follow the orders of the shadow.


    Draconia: Good, you followed through, so I don¡¯t have to kill you.


    Adventurer: What the? What¡¯s a woman like you trapped in those chains for?


    Draconia: Oh you know, some asshole put me in here for a crime I was accused for.


    Adventurer: So what did you threaten me over you said also a reward.


    Draconia: Oh yes that, I did mean to reward you but as you can see I can¡¯t give you the reward until im saved.


    The girl pondered for a moment.


    Adventurer: How? You see I have no tools to save you with.


    Draconia chuckled.


    Draconia: You see, I have the tools to escape, I just need a host to help me break these chains, I need your body to free myself.


    Adventurer: So you need me to?


    Draconia: I need your body for a few minutes okay? I wont kill you or anything, just a minute or so will do.


    The girl was nervous but eventually gave in, not like she had a choice.


    Adventurer: Fine, what should I do then?


    Draconia: Touch my forehead.


    The girl complied and held her hand to Draconia¡¯s forehead and suddenly a force of magic entered her body filling her up with the soul of Draconia.


    Draconia: Damn! I haven¡¯t felt this good in centuries! Now, time to unbind my body. Frida chronical of the nines use your powers of darkness to burn this light form my sight!


    A surge of black flames, burning the chains to a puddle of metal. After which she returned her soul back to her own body. The girl felt her head in pain as Draconia finally stood up, after a thousand years of torture and suffering, Draconia felt free.


    Draconia: Finally¡­. Finally! I¡¯m free, all thanks to a gullible girl. Now for your reward. Your reward. Join my side or you will die.


    Adventurer: Wait what? That¡¯s my reward? Hell no you almost killed me!


    Draconia: Like you have a choice, and besides, I know what you have been through, if you join me, you can help me take over this world and rule it by my side, how does that sound?


    The girl¡¯s ears perked up when she heard by her side. She has been the lowlife of all the other adventurers.


    Adventurer: Really?


    Draconia: What is your name girl?


    Adventurer: Sydney, no sir name.


    Draconia: Yes, you are now part of me, my right arm Sydney. Now, I have a job for you.


    The scene faded and turned to black with the two suddenly giving off a deadly smile. This job will be the beginning of the end for this world.

 A new warrior

    Fiona kept holding herself in her room in the inn, shaking at the thought of facing that evil, how could she? That monster was able to break her in an instant so why would she go back especially with her friends. She lost the artifact, her staff almost destroyed and her spirit broken, Draconia Vivara was exactly as she was old to be, a being with emmense power and psychotic mental frame. A knock was heard and Fiona jumped a little.


    Fiona: Come in.


    Lily slowly opened the door to see the shaken up Fiona, the girl knew what had happened was terrible but at the same time they needed to go back in there to grab back the artifact for Harold.


    Lily: Fi¡­Fiona? Are you okay?


    Fiona: No, not really, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?


    Lily: Why aren¡¯t you?


    Fiona let out a chuckle.


    Fiona: You got me there, im just shaken still about what happened yesterday. The fact not just me but everyone will be going tomorrow frightens me.


    Lily walked up to the bed and sat next to Fiona leaning into her, the size difference was extremely noticeable, lily only being able to lean her head against the side of Fiona below her shoulders.


    Lily: It¡¯s okay to be afraid of monsters, Don¡¯t you remember when you killed beasts ten times your height? Or when you save countless towns from morphers or calamites? Draconia is just another monster we have to kill, don¡¯t be so hard on yourself.


    Fiona: Yea, but I¡¯m afraid of losing those I care about, like you three.


    Lily: heh, your afraid of losing us? Don¡¯t be, there is no reason for us to die there right? We can just go in steal the artifact and boom we leave.


    Fiona: So innocent still, that thing will know we are there before we even see it.


    Lily: So that just means its ready to get it¡¯s ass beat by us four right?


    Fiona: True, I think though we should both get some rest before we go.


    Lily nodded and hopped out of her bed to leave the room, now that Fiona had some more sense to her head she laid back down in her bed closing her eyes. The thoughts that were once racing through Fiona¡¯s mind have now been limited to just what wont happen when they go for the artifact. The night was chilled that evening. Snow started to fall as the cold seasons had finally came. Light snow falls pelted the streets of Veil, covering rooftops and market stalls alike, Crops have bene harvested, animals have started to go into hibernation, it was a time of relaxing and peace. But the peace has yet to even start for our four heros. Well when I say our, I really mean mine. ¡°HI! Fiona here again, I was just dropping by seeing how your going through¡­ oh your at the snow season, I see I see, I love that time of year. But seriously I don¡¯t know what that king was talking about sending us back there, It feels more like a suicide run then a job. But hey I don¡¯t make the rules.¡±


    The day started to break through the cracks of the windows of the inn, children were playing in the snow on the streets creating angels and snow men like usual when the cold kicked in. But this was a terrible day for Fiona and company. As they all woke up one by one and readied their gear, the snow started to already become a distraction for them. The cold was chilling and the laughter made them all worried about how the shadowlands would be. But after toughing it out the group decided to make their way to the plaza portal, Fiona took a deep breath after being consulted with her friends, placed the coordinates into the device and the portal hissed with a green glow this time. The four stepped in cautiously and as Jacob entered last the portal closed. The shadow lands appeared before them now.


    *Hiissssssss* The portal opened to the shadowlands as Fiona, Daniel, lily, then Jacob all stepped through. Taking a good look they searched for a way back up the mountain without the assistance of that shadow Fiona followed. They spent the whole time silent and serious, using gestures to communicate. After awhile Daniel would notice the slide that Fiona made when she fell off the mountain side. Muddy lakes surrounded the area along with blacked charred trees, dead bushes and hisses from the ground letting underground gasses escape from time to time.


    They stayed bold and confident long enough to find a pathway up to the cave, like there had bene others before them. Fiona went half way before issuing the others to follow.


    Fiona: Alright this is the cave, everyone ready up, weapons and all.


    The three others would prepare their weapons, Jacob his fists, lily her chains and Daniel his Spell book. Finally Fiona with her staff. As the four walked closer to the cave entrance they noticed nothing. Absolutely nothing, no noise, just blackness before them. Fiona casted a fireball into the cave to reveal the artifact on a small pedestal.


    Daniel: This looks like a trap. Lily Send a chain to retrieve that artifact in front of us.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Lily: Okay¡­ Fourth Chain grapple.


    Her chains shot from her palms and at the artifact glowing in the darkness until a loud *tink* could be heard.


    Fiona: Perfect Vivara isn¡¯t annoying us and the artifact is right there alright Lily reel it in.


    Lily: Okay.


    As lily was pulling the chain back to the group she would feel the chains suddenly stop moving as if they were caught on something.


    Lily: What the hell? I.. I can¡¯t pull them back.


    Daniel: Let go of the chain now lily!


    She broke off from the chain and the chain was sent flying inside the cave.


    Fiona: Looks like we have to go in, cant risk something like that, the artifact should be right inside, I lost track of it once it fell from that podium it was on.


    The four regrettably walked inside and started to look around carefully as to not trip any alarms of sorts. They made their way through the entrance and further down the corridor of the cave. The artifact was seemingly missing.


    Jacob: Guys¡­ take a look at this.


    Fiona: What is it¡­ oh no.


    What they were all now looking at were the chains that once held Vivara, now broken and slightly melted they would hear a chuckle from behind them, some soft slow clapping as well followed by a distinct voice.


    Fiona: Vivara show yourself vile woman!


    The clapping grew louder as a woman clad in black clothing and a black cape which draped to the floor appeared before them.


    Vivara: Ah welcome back Fiona, and well I guess the rest of you are her¡­ friends?


    The group just stared at the woman especially Fiona who was honestly surprised that Vivara escaped her chains, but then again she did get a good amount of energy from Her when she got grabbed by Vivara.


    Vivara: So why have you returned? To finally give yourself up to me? To let me escape? Or no, no¡­ it cant possibly be that you want this back?


    She held up the red cube.


    Vivara: Not a chance dream girl, this is my ticket out of here so why would I just hand it over for you to give it back to some corrupted leader of yours.


    Fiona: You¡¯re the one who is corrupted Vivara, all we want is the cube things don¡¯t have to get serious.


    Vivara: Oh but they do, however I have other matters I have to attend to so I¡¯ll let you off with a choice. Leave now, or suffer a painful death.


    The group held firm not letting her threats into their heads. Vivara shrugged.


    Vivara: Death it is then, shame I would have liked to have an epic battle like the old days but¡­ill just have my apprentice take care of you, I would say good luck but, haha why should I. Go¡­ go kill them all ready before I start laughing like a mad woman.


    A figure emerged from behind Vivara almost like a shadow of herself and stepped forward as Vivara moved back away to watch the action unfold. The group confused at this new figure felt the need to defend themselves more then what they should have.


    Vivara: Don¡¯t kill them to quickly now alright?


    The figure nodded and took out two blades from the sides of it¡¯s body moving them across it¡¯s body like an x before removing it¡¯s hood.


    Sydney: They will die as quickly as you want them to master.


    She quickly chased down the magic users before going to Jacob, she knew taking down the girl with chains was a must first, dashing and darting through the chains in the small corridors of the caves Sydney sliced at the chains breaking them apart whilst still dodging fire bolts and dark magic from Fiona and Daniel, the loud clashing of metal was music to Draconia¡¯s ears as she watched her new toy play masterfully, the power she invested into the girl was that of her own. The agility was unlike anything the group had ever seen.


    One foot in front of the other she would keep repeating as she broke each chain shot at her until eventually coming face to face with the girl, her evil grin frightened her, she could see it in Lily¡¯s pure sapphire eyes, the fear, anxiety, anger, joy all the emotions of a being before being promptly slammed into the ground by a fist from none other then Jacob. He pushed Lily away and charged at Sydney, he was at this point tired of the agile thing and tried to grab her at various points of the fight. All Fiona could do was hope as her mana was running low same as Daniel, not a single one of the shots hit Sydney.


    Sydney: Your fast but slow, strong but weak, honorable, yet cowardly, you are nothing and I am everything.


    Jacob stayed silent, not letting his anger over take him to make a mistake in his move set. Vivara laughed in the background of all the fighting the ominous sounds creating a dark more warrior like orchestra played as the two fought. His fists clashed with her blades as quickly as they could the battle kept going and going and going. Eventually Jacob grabbed a hold of the blades with his hands, getting cut in the process but held firm.


    Jacob: Your undisciplined, lacking courage, and listen to a master, for what? Just to please that creature?


    Sydney: You know nothing of what I had to do to get here, you¡¯re the ones who keep trying and trying getting all the glory of the world while the rest of us suffer!


    She raised herself up and kicked into Jacob pushing him back and fully slicing his palms open, just enough for him to be out of the fight. However out came a large chain from the corner pushing Sydney back into the main room. Draconia looked at her shaking her head.


    Vivara: Use my magic that I gave to you, show them who is the dominate fighter.


    Sydney: Yes master.


    The group recollected themselves and charged at Sydney with everything they had but before they could get to the main area Sydney used the dark arts she learned to pull the ceiling down in the halls onto the group who narrowly dodged death. With no other options and all pools of mana drained the group decided to flee.


    Vivara: That¡¯s enough, they had enough.


    Sydney: But master I..


    Vivara: No buts, let them run, but I need you to follow them outside of the shadow lands back to veil, my plan needs to move into action if we are to succeed.


    Sydney: I understand master.


    The girl lifted the collapsed ceiling out of the way and began rushing down the corridor, the main group however just made it to the portal tired and exhausted from the fight enter the portal to veil and retreat for now. A minute or so later Sydney made it to the portal, she was dressed in her usual attire however was instructed to wait a certain amount of time.


    Jacob: That girl, shes powerful.


    Daniel: You can say that again, I almost resorted to summons.


    Jacob: Well why didn¡¯t you?


    Daniel: Ah she probably would have destroyed them quickly and did you see how she just collapsed the ceiling above us?


    Fiona: We must report this to the king. Come on. She¡¯s freed now we must wait.


    The portal then opens hours later with a green glow and a hiss¡­

 Infiltrator

    The group made their way to the castle to inform the king of their experience. Upon arrival of the castle the guards immediately brought them in for questioning. After the trip through the castle the group finally makes it to the court once again with an anxious king sitting in his throne. He looked sickly just waiting to here how it went.


    Harold: Ah well if it isn¡¯t the four hero¡¯s who somehow lost a cube of immense power. Well? Your back I assume it went off and you brought me back that powerful artifact?


    Jacob went to speak but was pushed out of the way by Lily who decided to speak for the group.


    Lily: We failed your highness.


    Harold lowered his hands and starred at the girl and group in disbelief.


    Harold: What did you say?


    Lily spoke up once more a bit louder.


    Lily: We failed your highness!


    Harold: How so? There better be a good explanation.


    Lily: Everything seemed fine at first, the cube was right in our line of sight, but as I was pulling it out of the cave it vanished. We entered and saw the Vivara had escaped her chains.


    Harold: She what! She escaped? Did she leave that realm?


    Lily: No she had an assistant fight us and Jacob and Daniel almost got crushed by their dark magic. I believe Fiona said something about levitation and telekinesis?


    Harold sighed. Showing a great amount of disapproval.


    Harold: So this new helper of hers obviously assisted in her escape, she still is trapped there hopefully and you know for sure no one escaped with you?


    Lily: Yes your highness.


    He waved them off to leave with the task of reporting to Elantra and respite about the news to the Queens of both kingdoms. After leaving Daniel decided to speak up since that conversation went about as well as anyone would think.


    Daniel: Does this guy even know what we went up against? Jacob is the strongest fighter when it comes to hand to hand even hand to sword and he almost lost against that magic. Are we not just gonna address how the hell all that even happened? Fiona are you listening to me maybe if you just gave Harold that cube none of this would have happened!


    Fiona: Zip is Daniel im not to excited about this ether but a jobs a job. We failed as long as they can¡¯t escape this whole thing wont matter.


    Daniel: How long will that be huh? A year? 5 years? A decade? Eventually she¡¯ll find a way out regardless of help our outside influence.


    Lily: Guys can we just get this job over with? All we have to do is get over to the other kingdoms and talk it out.


    The two looked at each other one more time nodding.


    Fiona: Alright, do the job and we can do this later but enough of this Daniel I don¡¯t want to hear any more out of you today about this topic unless its for the queens.


    Daniel gave her a sigh and brought his hands behind his head as the group made it to the plaza portal, upon activating the portal the casual blue hum would be replaced by a green glowing hiss.


    Fiona: Huh¡­ that¡¯s strange, I wonder if it¡¯s malfunctioning for respite too¡­ guess we will just have to take a main portal over instead of the custom one.


    After exiting the manual for the portal the hiss would disappear as the group made their way for the open portal to respite and Elantra, opting it would be easier to talk to the Queen Elizabeth they stepped through the Elantra portal.


    The portal hummed sending them to Elantra within seconds the group walked into the middle of the Elantra hub inside of the great tree castle. And within seconds of arrival the gate guard would appear flickering her fennec ears and tails at the new arrivals. The black garb of the girl mixed with the red stripes indicating the rank.


    Zero: Welcome to Elantra how can I assist you four today?


    Fiona: We have an important message for Queen Elizabeth, we need to speak with her immediately.


    Zero: I¡¯m sorry but im sure whatever it is a messenger can take it to her directly-


    Fiona: I¡¯m sorry but we have to talk with her directly it¡¯s calamity level important.


    Zero stepped back nodding. ¡°I will follow you then for safety reasons.¡±


    Fiona: That¡¯s fine it would help to have an envoy for this.


    They both smiled at each other and made their way past the main gate of the castle and up the staircase leading to the top of the tree. Eventually making it just below the top of the main tree line they were met with a luxurious room, decorated with marble, music instruments, paintings and a throne in front of a large window over looking the kingdom. During the 70 years after the dark war against the dark gods peace had taken over and everyone began to relax taking up luxury life styles in Elantra especially the queen who was sitting on the throne with her feet dangling off the arm of one side with her body hanging over the other with a glass of their finest drink in a free hand.


    Elizabeth: Ah, guests welcome. Oh and zero welcome back.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Zero: My queen, these four have an important message for you from king Harold of Veil, they say it¡¯s calamity level importance.


    The queen sat up straight and proper fixing her self in the chair to face the four her white dress reaching the floor. She swirled the drink in her hand as she listened.


    Elizabeth: You may speak adventurers.


    Fiona: Your graciousness,-


    Elizabeth: Oh come now Fiona, I know who you are you may call me mother since that is what I am.


    Fiona stuttered a bit embarrassed by this but it was in fact true, all the elates are born under the careful watch of their queen so in fact even if an elate was born between a male and female elate their queen would take up the mother position and their god the father.


    Fiona: Mother¡­ We have an important message. The message is dark but not altered.


    Elizabeth: Speak then.


    Fiona: King Harold is addressing you about the escaped Draconia Vivara and lost artifact that controlled her abilities.


    Elizabeth dropped her glass shattering it, some maids came rushing in from outside the room to clean the mess but were rushed off to not hear of this news.


    Elizabeth: The¡­ Draconia Vivara? The one we locked up a milenia ago? Escaped?


    Her voice was tense and filled with dread but Fiona reassured her.


    Fiona: She didn¡¯t leave the shadow lands, but she did have some help with her. In fact that helper almost killed Jacob.


    Elizabeth: Yes if she escaped the world would have been plunged into another war this time with an entity similar to Veksis, but how did you know for sure she didn¡¯t follow?


    Fiona: The cave collapsed as we escaped, we¡¯re all lucky to be alive mother.


    Elizabeth stood and went to the window, Zero although concerned she stood by the door not to disturb her thinking process. After a minute or so of starring into the city Elizabeth turned back to the group.


    Elizabeth: This is troublesome. Can I ask where you went through to get to the shadowlands?


    Fiona: The custom portal in Veil why?


    Elizabeth: You must hurry then, back to Veil it¡¯s only a matter of time before Vivara finds a way out with or without help, I¡¯ll be sending Zero and Ziro with you, We may have had our differences in the past but they helped stop two greater evils. Zero get your other half and gear up for a strike. We here will start to bolster our defenses.


    Fiona nodded to the queen and had Zero lead them back to the portal in the main castle. After regrouping with Ziro the two new Elates in their attire from their past, the six went through the portal to get to Veil.


    The six would make it and start rushing towards the giant castle from the plaza brushing past the guards to the main chamber of the king.


    Harold: What? Why are you all here?


    Fiona: My lord We have bene sent back by Elizabeth to protect you and the kingdom, ready the defenses and prepare for an attack that is what she said to me to tell you.


    The king somewhat surprised and shocked sighed.


    Harold: Fine I have been working with my mages Lilith included on resuscitating Audrey A.K.A Miss Universe. She had been in a state of hibernation ever since bakatta fell and Alex brought her. Mages bring her out!


    The group where confused, they had never heard a being could be in hibernation for over a century and still be alive. However to their surprise a woman was brought out on a bed. The mages next to her started using magecraft to heal her awake.


    Harold: While she is being revived so to speak I want citizens on full alert. Zero Ziro Protect Audrey if she is not awake by the time a strike happens get her out of here. Four horsemen, despite your failures you four are still warriors. I want you all to spread news to the guild house to spread across the city. I¡¯ll have my paladins and Zealots guard the castle. Go!


    The four nodded and without hesitation ran out of the castle to the streets and split up Lily and Jacob to the Guildhouse to spread the news, Daniel and Fiona to the streets for citizens. The news spread like wildfire in the city and everyone ether started to ready themselves or board up their homes, or evacuated. *vrrmmmmmm* The portal in the main plaza would light up a green hazy glow and hissing sound, the same sound as before. Lilith the Grandmaster mage was set up outside the college with a few of her own master mages to protect the plaza. Once the portal range open to the sickly green hiss and glow their palms went up ready to strike.


    *Hisssssss* Slowly a body would come out of said portal and regardless of nationality or loyalty Lilith fire a warning shot, one that would blow up the ground in front of the person stepping out.


    Lilith: Halt by order of the Mages Association I order you to stay put and answer our questions, any deviation from questions will be met with magical force are we clear?


    Sydney: Master said this place would be defenseless, how could they have set up so quickly?


    Lilith: Ma¡¯am please refrain from speaking at once unless spoken too.


    Sydney: ¡­


    Lilith: What is your business here?


    Sydney: You want the truth?


    Lilith: Yes!


    Sydney: To make an entrance for my master.


    Lilith: Who is your master?


    Sydney: I spoke too much? Master¡¯s gonna be angry. Ah oh well.


    Lilith: Mages prepare to-


    They all started to float suddenly before being slammed hard into the ground.


    Sydney: Shhh¡­ Your too loud even for an elate.


    The 5 mages were completely unconscious laying on the ground grouped up. Sydney took a stroll past the market everyone staring at her, finally her getting attention after being looked down upon all these years. She would pick up an apple and the owner of the stall spoke up in anger.


    Stall owner: Hey you can¡¯t just take that you have to pay for it!


    Sydney: Oh im sorry how much is it?


    Stall owner: it 5 co- *Crush* *choking*


    *Thud*


    Sydney: Free? Oh wow mister thanks for the free apple, I guess my beauty was enough hehe¡­


    She killed the man by crushing his windpipe with the magic she received. Laughing and eating the apple a bit more she wandered up to the main Castle. The guards would look at her as she strolled up. Taking one more bite she took the apple and threw it at one of the guards by the main gate. They both reacted and went up to arrest her but as they got closer they unfortunately were in range of her magic She brought them up giggling with the madness invading her brain.


    Sydney: Awe were you two about to arrest wittle ol me? Hehe haha!


    The guards struggled in the air and were pushed into the wall quite forcefully their helmets coming off in the process fully revealing their face, taking out a sword in one hand she puled them in close cleaving their heads off in a brutal manner, their blood spraying onto her attire and face.


    Sydney: Ew! Your couldn¡¯t have sprayed that shit elsewhere? Gah.. gross¡­ now my master, I come for you¡­


    She walked to the main portal area and by the time she got there Fiona saw Her and charged a shot towards Sydney.


    *glancing blow*


    Sydney: Whew¡­ that was close who shot me? Who, who?


    Fiona: Me you little bitch. I saw what you had done to this place and told how you did it, leave this place!


    Fiona would stab her staff into the ground sending out a pulse of energy pushing back the mad woman.


    Sydney: *chuckles* No¡­ I can¡¯t falter right now little wolf girl, I have another job to do. So just sit there and watch like a good dog okay?


    Fiona growled slightly at her and began another charge aiming a large shot at the portal¡¯s structure support to take it out completely.


    *Deflect*


    Sydney: Sorry, Master gave me strict orders to not fail. *Counter shot*


    Sydney sent the same magic back out towards Fiona who narrowly dodged the attack the giant blast blowing up half a building the building collapsing itself atop her, she was fine but stunned for the moment, barely staying awake for Sydney opening the portal for her master.


    The portal hissed loudly, a dark cloud would form in the sky and the weather would began to rain, the dark woman stepped out in an outfit bred for war, the horns of her draconic like heritage fully showing finally. The eyes¡­ those hazel amber eyes burning anything in her way like a dragon destroying a village, Draconia Vivara, escaped¡­

 The end of the end

    Draconia Vivara, Escaped. Three words no one wanted to hear, Fiona couldn¡¯t do anything to stop it, she was under a pile of rubble from a building. Her vision slowly fading from the crushing pressure. Fire all around her, dead bodies as well. Sydney and Draconia watching the destruction all around them laughing. Lily Jacob and Daniel rushed to the scene to late to see the death and destruction of the market and surrounding area. They would be seeing a hand in the rubble move around, it was Fiona struggling to stay awake and conscience.


    Jacob would rush over and start removing the pieces of the building from off of her.


    Fiona: *cough cough¡­ cough¡­* Damn it¡­ this hurts¡­


    Jacob: I¡¯m just glad your alive still what happened?


    Fiona: Draconia and that girl of hers they are in the city¡­we gotta¡­ get to..


    Jacob: Shh don¡¯t waste your energy we will go warn the king.


    As Fiona would nod and be set up against the portal in the plaza the two tyrants made their way inside the castle killing everything in their way. But on their way Vivara would stop to touch a dead body.


    Sydney: We must hurry master before he escapes. What are you doing to that dead body?


    Vivara: Watch..


    She would place her whole palm on it¡¯s chest and letting some of her mana enter the corpse, it would raise into the air and start to twist and be reshaped into a twisted chiseled creature, resembling what she looked like in those chains.


    Vivara: It has bene a while since ive seen my own kind, but this is as close as they can get.


    Sydney: So what is it like alive?


    Vivara: Fully, now lets go pay Harold a visit shall we?


    Inside the chamber of the king¡¯s court Harold was waiting with a sword drawn in his armor, Zero and Ziro both waiting by the door by the escape room Audrey¡¯s defrosting body was slowly becoming undone her breathing returning back to normal however she was still unconscious. Harold would watch the doors in full confidence. He looked at the girls and at Audrey shaking his head suddenly.


    Harold: No, you two get out of here with this body, head to Elantra and prepare there, tell Elizabeth, Veil has fallen.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    The two lowered their weapons looking at each other with worried Eyes. But nodded and took the mages and the body of Audrey out some secret exits in the castle. It also wouldn¡¯t be long before the court doors would¡­ *SLAM* open. In came rushing the undead Draconian people slaughtering the soldiers protecting Harold. He would look on as his men started to get overpowered and die out. And from the dust filled entry way Vivara walked in laughing a bit. She would sway out of the way for Sydney to charge through, cleaving the heads off Harold¡¯s paladins before slamming into Harold with such a force that sent him flying ack into his chair. When he hit the stone throne his head bashed into the chair and started to bleed.


    Knowing she had limited time and that the city was now secured Vivara went up to Harold picking his chin up.


    Vivara: Well, well, well¡­. You seem to be dying Harold. So I¡¯ll make it quick. Your kingdom is gone, your heros have ran away and everything you brought up will now fall apart in march to my kingdom¡­ my home.


    Harold would let out a small chuckle as his mouth started to drip with blood.


    Harold: A kingdom ruled under you¡­is better off extinct, a ruler who curses her entire race to gain power is no ruler¡­


    Vivara: I didn¡¯t have a choice in the matter, now die¡­


    With a smile on his face Harold closed his eyes as he was disintegrated into Vivara as an essence. His crown and armor falling down to the floor and down his throne stairs. The crown rolling around till it slowly stopped.


    Draconia Vivara now the ruler of the fallen kingdom of Veil sits down on her new throne as the soldiers she raised dawn the weapons of the dead and set up as protectors for her. The kingdom and its residents have now been sealed away and those who fought were executed. The four horsemen have escaped to Elantra in warning for Elizabeth, Zero and ziro have also both made it to Elantra with the body of Audrey and the three mages who accompanied them.


    Sydney: Master, now that we have secured Veil what is your next move?


    Vivara: In due time Sydney In due time, we must first make a statement to the rest of the world, the world that threw me away, the world that made me destroy my people and curse my very existence. I need you to set up communications with the other two kingdoms. Let them know who is next and so on.


    Sydney bowed to her master and stood back up to find a communication device. At this time the group would make it to Elizabeth to explain what had gone down. After doing so an elate ran into the quarters of Elizabeth and the four with a communication orb, letting it play a visionary image appeared of Draconia.


    Draconia Vivara: Elantra, respite, and any other small cities, my name is Draconia Vivara. You may be asking yourself who is this? Why is she pronouncing herself to the world. Well it would pay you to pay attention to my words. The kingdom of Veil has fallen to my army and its king has been killed by yours truly. My wrath will not die down until all the kingdoms who wronged me have fallen under my control. You can¡­try to set up a defense. You can try to fight back, but in the end it will be for nothing, My extinct people have become undead and their powers are now theirs once more. Your cities will come burning down, your lives will be forfeit if you fight back. However, kneel to me¡­and I shall spare your life, your family, and give you new purpose under my rule! I have spoken!


    The image would cease to exist and the room was silent, the world was silent, the only one laughing was the Woman who just destroyed a kingdom¡­. What will she do next?